Messages of God's Love: 1916

DAVID now had rest from his enemies. He and his people Israel were prosperous, for God had fulfilled His promises to them. But, like a great many of God’s people, as soon as the difficulties and trials ceased, the Israelites forgot God. The one great enemy of souls—Satan—who never slumbers, but is ever watching for an occasion to bring shame upon the name of the Lord, found it easy to cause them to sin. The Word tells us to watch and pray lest we enter into temptation. In this only is our safety, for if we ask Him, the Lord will keep us from Satan and our own evil hearts.

We are not told what the sin of the children of Israel was at that time, but God’s anger was aroused against them and He must chastise them. He allowed David’s pride to act. The king thought of all his power and possessions, and riches, and he felt pleased with his own greatness. Instead of being thankful for it, remembering that he was but a shepherd when called of God to rule His people, he became very proud. This we know is an abomination in the sight of God.

David called Joab, and told him to go and count all the people in the kingdom that he might know how many there were. Joab knew that this was wrong. Moses had commanded that when God numbered the people, each man was to give half a shekel for a ransom for his soul that there might be no plague among them. But it was not for God that David wished to do this, but for himself that he might boast of his fine army. Neither did he bring any offering unto the Lord. Although Joab, his captain, was not a God-fearing man, he felt that it was not worthwhile to disobey God when nothing was to be gained by it. But David persisted in doing so. It took them nine months and twenty days to count the people. There were eight hundred thousand warriors in Israel and five hundred thousand in Judah.

As soon as Joab had brought the returns to David, he (David) felt how he had sinned, and was very sorry for it. He said to the Lord, “I have sinned greatly in that I have done: and now, I beseech thee, O Lord, take away the iniquity of Thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.”

But God could not pass over sin, and He must make David feel what he had done. So He sent the prophet Gad to him with a very sad message. David was offered one of three things—seven years of famine, three months to flee from his enemies, or three days’ pestilence upon the land. David felt it hard to make a choice, but he knew God’s grace, and answered, “Let us fall into the hand of the Lord; for His mercies are great: and let me not fall into the hand of man.”

Then the Lord sent a pestilence among the people. It was a fearful time for Israel when God sent the destroying angel among them. David had been proud of the number of his subjects, and now God took very many away to humble David’s heart. But the Israelites, too, were then bearing God’s anger for their sin. A plague is a fearful thing. When it rages in a place, people die by the hundreds every day. They are ill a very little time. One hour they are well and the next hour they are dead. All the houses are shut up and everybody trembles with fear thinking “Perhaps I shall die next.” Three days just such a plague lasted in Canaan. Seventy thousand men died. The angel went through the country destroying wherever he went; and at last he came to Jerusalem. God loved this city; He had chosen it for the place where His altar was to be built. When the angel stretched his hand to destroy it, God said, “It is enough; stay now thine hand.”

David, who lived in Jerusalem, looked up and saw the angel standing between heaven and earth with a drawn sword in his hand. The sword was over Jerusalem, ready to strike and destroy it. Then David and the elders of Israel who were dressed in sack cloth, fell on their faces, and David said, “Is it not I that commanded the people to be numbered? even I it is that have sinned and done evil indeed; but as for these sheep, what have they done? Let Thine hand, I pray Thee, O Lord my God, be on me; but not on Thy people, that they should be plagued.”

God heard David’s prayer and sent Gad with a message to David to build an altar at the very place where the angel’s hand was stayed. It was over a threshing floor belonging to a man named Ornan, or Araunah, a Jebu site. Immediately David arose and went to obey the word of the Lord. Oman, who was threshing, had also seen the angel. In fear, his four sons, who were with him, had hidden themselves. When Oman saw David coming with his servants, he went to meet his king and bowed with his face to the ground, and inquired why the king had come to visit him. David told him he wanted to buy his threshing floor to build there an altar unto the Lord, that the plague might be stayed. Araunah (or Oman) would gladly have given it, and even the oxen for the burnt offerings, but David would not have it so. He would not offer to the Lord that which cost him nothing; he would pay the full price for it. So he bought the whole place, with the oxen for the burnt offering, for six hundred shekels of gold by weight. Then he offered burnt offerings and peace offerings unto the Lord. And God accepted David’s sacrifices, and the plague was stayed from Israel.

May we all, when we have displeased God, do as David did, go to Him in simple trust and with humility confess our sin. God will never turn us aside, but He will restore our souls, and we know, for Scripture tells us, that “The blood of Jesus Christ, His (God’s) Son, cleanseth us from all (or every) sin,” and “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (¤ Jno. 1:7, 9.)

ML 01/02/1916

The Far Seeing Eye.

AS the astronomer Mitchell was one day observing the setting sun through a large telescope, and gradually lowering the instrument to keep in view the great body of light slowly sinking in the western sky, there came within his line of vision the top of a distant hill, upon which grew a number of apple trees. In one of these trees were two boys, apparently stealing the apples. One was getting the fruit, while the other appeared to be keeping watch, to make sure that they were not seen in their guilty act; both, no doubt, hoping to be undiscovered. But there sat Professor Mitchell, seven miles away, with the great eye of his telescope directed fully upon them, and perceiving their every movement as clearly as if he were on the hilltop.

The above related incident puts us in mind of how all are under the continual observation of God; according to the Scriptures. “All things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do”; and again, “The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.” (Heb. 4:14; Prov. 15:3.) It has been remarked by another, that, for the Christian it should be a pleasing reflection that the eye of his God is at all times upon him. The remembrance of the fact should be a check upon sin, and an encouragement to holiness. And besides, as we read, “The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him.” (2 Chron. 16:9.)

ML 01/02/1916

The Shut Door.

THREE boys on the outside of the shut door! Instead of going directly to school, as their mothers very likely told them to do, they have loitered on the way. Maybe they have met other boys and stopped to talk and play with them. And now, when they have reached the school, the time is up, the door is closed, and they are shut out. Do they feel happy about it? O! no; one of them is crying, and no doubt they all feel troubled, for they know that punishment awaits them. They will get in by and by, but they will have to suffer for their naughtiness.

But there is another door which can never be entered after it is shut. Those who are shut out will have to be punished, but their punishment will not be inside. It is the coming Bridegroom, the Lord Jesus, who will shut that door. Those who are ready will enter with Him when He comes; those who are not ready will be left outside. When the door is shut, they will raise the sad cry: “Lord, Lord, open to us.” The Lord will hear their cry of anguish, but only to answer it by these solemn words: “I know you not.”

When the Lord Jesus comes and takes His own, will you be on the inside or on the outside of that closed door, my young reader? If you are ready, you will surely enter in; but what is it that will make you ready?

Do you say that you believe in Jesus, and that you own Him as your Lord? If that be really true, then all is well; but a great many people listen to the glad tidings of salvation, and say, they believe, and then go their own way and do their own will, not owning Jesus as Lord. It is not enough simply to say we are His: God wants reality, and if there is reality, our lives will show that we are followers of Jesus. O! has the love of God touched your heart, and are you seeking to walk in the footsteps of Jesus? If so, then you are ready and you will enter in when the Lord Jesus comes. Until then, may your light be burning brightly. The wise “virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.”

Have you not found Jesus yet as your Saviour? Do not delay, I beg of you! Get your lamp filled with oil, now, for soon the Bridegroom will come, and then it will be forever too late. Do not wait even one day, lest the door be shut and you be found on the outside.

“BEHOLD I COME QUICKLY.” Rev. 22:12.

ML 01/02/1916

Come to Jesus!

If I come to Jesus,

He will bid me live;

He will love me dearly

And my sins forgive.

If I come to Jesus,

He will take my hand;

He will kindly lead me

To His heavenly land.

There with happy children,

Robed in snowy white,

I shall see the Saviour,

In that world so bright.

ML 01/02/1916

The Stork.

WE HAVE before us, this week a very good picture of storks and their nest. It is a common thing for them to build their nests on some high chimney or steeple; but, no doubt, this is not their natural place, for when they are far from cities, towns or villages, they build their nests in trees.

The stork is one of the few birds which appears to be quite dumb. The way in which it supplies this lack is by a clapping noise made by the long, horny beak, and this only when greatly excited, especially by the approach of a dog. It never makes use of its formidable bill offensively against any of its companions, even submitting peaceably to being taken up without much struggle. From the manner in which it is observed to search the grass with its bill, there can be no doubt that reptiles form part of its natural food; even mice, worms, and the larger insects. When searching in thick grass or in the mud for its prey, the bill is kept partly open; by this means it can take an eel in a pond with great skill. A small eel has no chance of escaping when once aroused from its lurking place in this way.

The flight of the stork is extremely high, and they fly in large flocks, in some instances numbering many thousands.

It is very beautiful. The color is pure white, with the exception of a few feathers, which are black. The skin around the eye is black, the eyes are brown, and the beak, legs and toes red. The length of the full-grown bird is about three feet six inches, and when erect, its head is about four feet from the ground.

This is another opportunity for us to think of God’s wisdom and power as Creator. Yet God is going to burn up this beautiful creation; He shall cause it to be melted with fervent heat. Do you know why God will do that? I expect some of you can answer. It is because of everything being spoiled by sin. So God will not leave a trace of the scene where sin is, and He will make new heavens and a new earth, where sin and all its results will never enter.

The way in which this will be accomplished is by Jesus having died for sin, and thus redeemed those who believe in Him, and He will bring such into this new creation. May you remember, dear children, that the only way you can have part with the Lord Jesus in that new creation, is by simply believing in Him as the One whom God sent to die for your sins. Thus He will make you sharer with Himself in all the victory He has gained over sin and all its effects.

“O GIVE THANKS UNTO THE LORD, FOR HE IS GOOD: FOR HIS MERCY ENDURETH FOR EVER.” Psa. 107:1.

ML 01/09/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 148. 1 Kings 1. 1 Chronicles 22, 23. Adonijah.

DAVID was now an old man, and he knew that he must soon die. Several years before he had wished to build a house for God, but God had said, “Thou shalt not build Me an house,” but of Solomon He said, “He shall build Me an house, and I will establish his throne forever.” From that time David thought much about this temple, and began to collect stones, wood, iron, and precious metals, all ready for it. He also had skilled workmen ready for the time when they should be needed.

When David saw that his end was near, he sent for his son, Solomon, and told him that God had said that he, from among all David’s sons, was to be made king over Israel. Upon him would fall the work of building a temple unto the Lord. David encouraged Solomon, and told him God would be with him, to give him wisdom and understanding; that He would prosper him, and give him rest on every side. Much good advice and warning did David give Solomon about setting his heart upon being obedient to God, and seeking His law. David also presented Solomon to the people, “Of all my sons,” said he “(for the Lord hath given me many sons) He hath chosen Solomon, my son, to sit upon the throne of the kingdom of the Lord over Israel, and He said unto me, Solomon, thy son, he shall build My house and My courts: for I have chosen him to be My son, and I will be his Father.” (1 Chron. 28:5, 6.)

Then David gave Solomon very explicit directions, and the pattern for the temple that it might be built according to God’s mind.

We would think that after knowing David’s desire, and God’s will, that Solomon should become king, there would be no question raised among the people about it. But one of David’s sons, Adonijah, a brother of Absalom, was ambitious to succeed his father. So knowing that his father would soon die, he prepared horses and chariots, and had fifty men run before him. He was a handsome man, and David could not bear to hurt his feelings, so, although he knew this, he did not command Adonijah to stop it. He had had the same weakness with Absalom, and should have learned firmness from this son’s rebellion.

Adonijah made up his mind he would be king. To this end he conferred with Joab and Abiathar, the priest who helped Adonijah, and took part with him. But Zadok, Benaiah, Nathan, and David’s mighty men did not go with him.

David knew nothing of this conspiracy until Solomon’s mother, Bathsheba, by the prophet Nathan’s advice, went to the king and told him, and asked if her son Solomon was not the right king after David, because God had chosen him. While Bathsheba was still talking with the king, Nathan came and said the same things. David commanded Nathan and Zadok the priest to take Solomon and put him on David’s own mule, and bring him to Gihon and there to anoint him king. This was done and all the people blew with trumpets and shouted, “God save king Solomon.”

Adonijah during this time was feasting with his friends of whom were Joab and Abiathar. He had brought cattle big and small to feast upon, and had invited all his brothers except Solomon. Neither had he asked Nathan, Benaiah nor Zadok.

While they were still eating and drinking, Joab heard the sound of the trumpet, and the cries of rejoicing, and inquired the cause of all this noise. Jonathan, the son of Abiathar, at that moment came in and told them David had made Solomon king. Then the conspirators were afraid, they knew they had done wrong, and were frightened, as wicked people are when their crimes are found out. They all ran away to their own homes. Adonijah was so frightened that he ran and caught hold of the horns of the altar, until Solomon should promise not to kill him. Solomon sent for him and told him that if he would show himself a worthy man, he should not die. There Adonijah bowed before the king, and was told to go to his house.

Thus we see that God’s counsels must stand in spite of all that rebellious man may try to do to the contrary. As He had decreed that Solomon should reign, so has He also decreed that Jesus shall reign, and that every knee shall bow to Him. The Lord Jesus is rejected now; men do not want Him any more now than when they cried, “Away with Him, crucify Him.” But in that great day when He shall come in His glory and all His holy angels with Him, only “those who love His appearing,” because they knew Him while on earth as their Saviour and Lord, shall enjoy His presence. For those who have not wanted Him, it will be a fearful time of reckoning. “Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.” (Matt. 25:41.)

ML 01/09/1916

The Child Geraldine.

Part 1.

IT was very dark in the nursery of a big house in one of the finest parts of an old English town. The only occupant of the room, little five-year-old Geraldine, had just waked up, and when no nurse appeared in answer to her call, she became more and more terrified as she watched the queer shadows made by the flicker of the flames in the grate and listened to the confused sound of voices and music from downstairs. At last she could stand it no longer, and, clambering out of her cot, she ran out of the dark nursery to the brightly lighted room opposite. But at the doorway she paused again, and stood doubtfully, pushing back her long fair curls, for there was a stranger in the room. The stranger looked up and smiled so kindly, that the trembling child sprang into her arms, whispering, “I’m so frightened.”

“And why are you frightened, my darling? Don’t you know God is able to take care of you in the dark as well as in the light?” answered her new friend, a sewing girl called Mary Keats.

But poor little Geraldine, though she had always had all the toys and pleasures that great riches could provide, had never heard that we have a Father in heaven who is always caring for us, and whose arms are round little children all the time they are asleep. So when Mary went on, “Have you heard about Jesus, the Good Shepherd, who watches over His little lambs?” she shook her head, and said eagerly, “Tell me about Him.”

So the poor working-girl told the sweet story of old to the little one on her knee, how Jesus, the Lord of glory, came down to earth, and was born in a manger, as a helpless babe; and how, after His wondrous childhood, He grew up and was crucified that He might wash all His little lambs in His own blood, and so make them fit to live with Him forever in heaven.

Then she repeated over and over again the text: “Jesus said, Suffer little children to come unto Me,” adding the verse:

“Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me,

Bless Thy little lamb tonight;

Through the darkness be Thou near me—

Keep me safe till morning light.”

Geraldine listened, and then, as she tried to repeat the words after Mary, a feeling of rest and safety crept over her. Soon the little head drooped heavily, and the child had drifted away into dreamland.

Mary looked lovingly at the dear little face, and sent up an earnest prayer to the Good Shepherd that He would fold this wee lamb in His arm, and carry it in His bosom all through life. And she knew that Good Shepherd was loving that pretty girl more than she was, and was waiting and longing to receive her. Then she carried her burden across to the nursery, and depositing it in the blue-canopied cot, stole back to her work.

A few hours later the great house was all quiet, the guests had departed, and Geraldine’s mother, Lady L’Estrange, entered the nursery for a goodnight look at her little daughter. How beautiful she looked in her black velvet and diamonds, as she stood looking at the lovely little sleeper. All evening her friends had thought how gay and bright and fascinating she was, but now the merry smile was gone, and there was a sad, wistful look on her face, which revealed the void in her heart which she felt no earthly pleasure, however great, could ever fill.

Drawing aside the blue curtain she stooped to kiss her child. Geraldine half opened her eyes, but did not awake, only murmured through her sleep, “Jesus—Shepherd—bless Thy little lamb.” Her mother’s eyes filled with tears, as suddenly her memory showed her own home of years before, and her mother at whose knee she had knelt each night in prayer to that Good Shepherd. But, alas, she had never entrusted herself to His care, and had forgotten Him in her gay life, so that her little one had grown up ignorant of the love of Jesus.

Dear children, how thankful we should all be that God has given us Christian parents, so that we cannot remember a time when we did not know the story of God’s Son coming into the world to save us from our sins. What can we do to show our gratitude? Can we not tell of this love to others, who are not so fortunate as ourselves?

ML 01/09/1916

Do Not Delay.

Perishing souls, be wise!

Look to the blood-stained cross!

Dare you that cross despise?

Dare you at last, be LOST?

Jesus, the Just, has died,

Died for the sinner’s sin!

Justice is satisfied;

Hasten to enter in!

Hasten, ere mercy’s door

Close on your aching view!

Ere the last chance be o’er—

Sinner, there’s room for you!

ML 01/09/1916

Taking a Walk.

POOR little child! his legs are not strong enough to bear the weight of his body, so his dear papa and mamma have a support for him, so he can go out in the garden and get exercise for his little limbs, and get the fresh air, too. All tells of the tender and loving care of his parents. But there is something else that I cannot help think of, and that is how much sorrow and suffering is brought upon the human race, all because of sin. Not because this dear little boy has sinned, but his weakness is the result of sin in this world, and, no doubt, when such is the case, God has a blessing to bring out of it. He may preserve him from getting into many bad things by having a weak body. Often we find that those who have weak bodies and are unable to get out like other people, are made to think more of God’s love and goodness to us than those who have health and strength. Not that we should be so, no, we should be very grateful to God for all the good things He gives to us in this life, and seek to live all the more for His glory. But if He sees fit to give us a weak body, we must remember, He is ever acting in love and wisdom to us.

“ALL THINGS WORK TOGETHER FOR GOOD TO THEM THAT LOVE GOD, TO THEM WHO ARE THE CALLED ACCORDING TO HIS PURPOSE.” Rom. 8:28.

ML 01/16/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 149. 1 Kings 2: 1-12. 1 Chronicles 22. The Death of David.

THE time had come for David to leave this scene and to go to be with the Lord. We know it was not his goodness that fitted him for heaven, for, as we saw, he had committed many grievous sins. But he knew that God could wash him and he would be whiter than snow. The blood of Jesus had not yet been shed for poor sinners on the cross, but David by faith could see in those sacrifices, offered daily in the tabernacle, a type of the one great offering, Christ Jesus, who would give Himself a ransom for many. So death had no terrors for David, and he could call his son Solomon and quietly tell him he was going “the way of all the earth,” and give him his last commands.

David charged the new king to be strong and to keep the charge of the Lord, according to all that is written in the law of Moses; God would then bless him, and could fulfill His promises to the house of David. The reign of Solomon must be in righteousness, and he must judge whatever had offended. He was to remember Joab’s cruel act, and punish him for the murder of Abner many years before. And Shemei, too, who had cursed David, was to be punished as Solomon should think right. But David charged Solomon to reward the kindness of Barzillai, who had been so kind to David when he was in trouble and sorrow. It was not that David was revengeful, but he knew that while he could personally forgive his enemies, God’s commands must be obeyed; Solomon was to reign in righteousness, and he must begin by putting out of his kingdom all that did offend, or that worked iniquity. In this we see Typified the Lord Jesus who is now bearing with His enemies in great patience and love as David did, but when He comes with His mighty angels in flaming fire, He will take vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. (1 Thess. 1:7, 8.)

David spoke very solemnly and affectionately to Solomon, “My son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve Him with a perfect heart, and with a willing-mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek Him, He will be found of thee; but if thou forsake Him, He will cast thee off forever.” (1 Chron. 28:9.)

David also charged the people to help their new king, who was yet young and tender, and the work of building the temple was great, as it was not a house for man, but for the Lord God. Then he blessed them all, and praised and thanked God for all His goodness to him and his house. Then sacrifices were offered, and Solomon was anointed a second time before all the people who came with the princes to promise obedience.

Soon after this David died, at a great age, full of riches and honor. He had reigned seven years in Hebron, and thirty-three at Jerusalem. And if we, like him, have peace with God, we can think of the time when we shall leave this earth, with calmness and joy. And this joy will be far greater than ever could be David’s, for God’s word tells us what a wonderful portion is that of the believer. Not only sins gone forever, but made heirs of God, joint-heirs with Christ, to be with Him, and like Him forever. Blessed portion! Well may we say from the depth of our hearts, “Thanks be unto God for His unspeakable gift.” (2 Cor. 9:15.)

ML 01/16/1916

The Child Geraldine.

Part 2

You remember that little Geraldine first heard about the love of Jesus for little children from the sewing-girl, Mary Keats. But it was not very long ago that Mary herself had learned to know the Lord Jesus as her Friend and Saviour. A year or two before she had had to undergo a serious operation, and as she lay suffering in the hospital she felt very sad as she thought of her poor mother, and of her little orphan nephew, Willie, who depended entirely on her efforts. But just when she was feeling so friendless and forlorn, her case was undertaken by kind Dr. Gray, who not only cured her poor suffering body, but also told her about the good Physician who could cure her soul. She knew very well that she was covered with the black marks of sins, and when she learned that they could all be washed away by the blood of Jesus, if she would just believe in Him, she was so happy that ever since she had been telling others about the Saviour who loved her so much that He let Himself be killed that she might be clean and live with Him forever. More than that, she learned that she need not worry about her mother, for God would take care of her; and He did indeed care for her, for ever since Dr. Gray met Mary in the hospital, her home had been blessed by Mrs. Gray’s bounty!

You can imagine with what pleasure Mary Keats set out, the morning after her visit with Geraldine, for a day’s work at kind Dr. Gray’s. As she walked along the streets, she looked up at the blue sky, which reminded her of “things above.” The sparrows twittering on the eaves told her of our Father’s care; “not one of them is forgotten before God,” thought she, “and His own children are of more value than many sparrows.” Thus musing, the way did not seem long, though she had to walk through the city and out into the country to reach her destination.

Mary was just seated at work in the nursery when she heard a child’s merry laugh on the stairs. “There is my little song-bird,” thought she, and in another minute bright blue eyes were looking up into her face.

“O! Keats, I have so much to tell you,” said the eager little prattler. “I have a kitten of my own, and two new rabbits, and the boys are coming home for the holidays next week, and Edith got a letter from grandmamma yesterday, and she says I am to go and stay with her by the sea in the summer-time. Won’t that be nice? O, I’m so happy, I don’t know how to stand still for you to try on my dress, only I suppose I must, or you will have to undo your work again.”

This was little Katie, who was just seven years old. She was the youngest of Dr. Gray’s family, and as her only sister Edith was quite grown-up, and her brothers were all away at boarding school, she was a very lonely child. Also her extreme delicacy made it impossible for her to play much with other children, so no one in the house welcomed Mary Keats more eagerly than little Katie; in her the child found an unwearied listener to all her plans and stories; she it was who taught her how to dress her dolls, and brought her pretty scraps to work on.

The little girl’s chief pleasure lay in reading aloud to Mary, and teaching her the hymns and texts taught by mamma and sister on Sundays. Mary could not read very well herself, and therefore it was a mutual delight.

Today Mary had interesting news for Katie. “I have been working for another little lady since I was here,” she said.

“O! have you?” said Katie, “tell me where she lives, and what she is like, and all about her.”

“I must thank your mamma,” answered Mary, “for recommending me to 6 Albert Square, where I have been working all week. I was just beginning to be downhearted again, for rent day was coming on, and I was afraid we should not have enough to pay it. But only last Sunday, as I was reading to Willie about the storm at sea, and Jesus being in the ship, those blessed words went straight to my heart, ‘Why are ye so fearful? how is it ye have no faith?’ And the same evening there was a message left at our door desiring me to go to work on Monday, and now I wish I had trusted more, for ever since my eyes were opened to know God as my Father, and Jesus as my Saviour, I have never known what it is to want.”

Katie rose up quickly, and going to her treasure drawer took out a pretty card with the words, “The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want,” illuminated on it. “I have been keeping this for you a great many days, and you must nail it on your wall, and then you will never feel afraid again, will you?”

“Thank you, darling,” said Mary, “it will indeed be a treasure to me, and I will teach the beautiful words to little Geraldine. I said the pretty hymn you taught me to her last evening.”

“Is that the little girl you have been working for?” said Katie. “What a pretty name! Do tell me about her.”

So Mary described the happy, stolen interview at full length, and soon Katie was as interested in the little unknown maiden, as in a real friend and her pleasure in teaching Mary a new hymn was doubled by knowing it would be for Geraldine also.

How little do we know, when trying to do good even to one person, how far the blessing may extend. The small pebble drops into a pool of water, but circle after circle appears until we can scarcely discern the last. So even a little child may exercise an influence for good, and a word in season may prove to have been precious grain bearing ten, or a hundred-fold; and “what we know not now, we shall know hereafter.”

ML 01/16/1916

Whiter Than Snow.

A KIND-HEARTED Christian gentleman was one day visiting, and giving away gospel tracts from door to door. Upon knocking at the door of one house, he received no answer, so he knocked again, but still no response; so being tired of waiting he pushed open the door and walked in.

O, what a sight he saw!

Standing in the middle of the kitchen was a woman with a large bowl of water, some soap, and a nice clean towel, calling to her son. So being unnoticed he listened with great interest to the little conversation that was going on.

“Harry, you naughty boy, come and be washed,” cried his mother.

But there stood Harry upon the kitchen door-step, with his hands stuffed in pockets, shaking his head and laughing.

“Harry, are you coming?” called his mother again. But Harry refused to come to be washed.

Listen, boys and girls; just as Harry’s mother was waiting to cleanse her darling boy from all his stains, and make him bright and clean, so Jesus is waiting to wash and cleanse every boy and girl that will come to Him, and make them “whiter than snow.”

Not from the stains of dirt, but from the dark stains of their sins.

Not with soap and water, but with His own precious blood. “The blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.”

O, boys and girls, do not be like Harry, and refuse to come to Him; but rather be like David, and let his prayer be yours: “Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.” (Psa. 51:7.)

ML 01/16/1916

Sliding.

IN the winter, when the snow comes early, what bright, happy faces the children have. They are glad to get their sleds out once more and slide swiftly down the hills and over the smooth slippery walks.

In our picture we see a good many enjoying themselves in this way. I am sure many of my little readers, like the boy in the front, take pleasure in drawing their younger brothers or sisters to school on sleds.

Several years ago, on a holiday, some boys were enjoying their first sport with their sleds. They lived in a small town on the Mississippi River. The weather had turned cold enough to freeze the river a little.

The boys took their sleds out for a slide on the ice, but soon went out where it was not strong enough to bear their weight. One sled broke through, and before the boy could be rescued he was drowned. In a moment he was in eternity.

Dear reader, if you should be called away suddenly, like the boy we just mentioned, where would you go?

Do you know the blessed Saviour who is up in heaven, preparing a home for those who love Him? He wants us all to go there. He died on the cross and suffered the punishment for our sins, so that we might not have to die and be forever shut out of God’s presence. If you feel your need of such a blessed Saviour, and confess your sins to God, He will forgive them.

“IF WE CONFESS OUR SINS, HE IS FAITHFUL AND JUST TO FORGIVE US OUR SINS.” 1 John 1:9.

Then if death should come to you, you will go to be with the One who died that you might live. But if you harden your heart and refuse to listen to the Saviour’s loving call, you can never enter His happy home “where all is peace and joy and love.”

I hope all of you who have not already done so, will turn to Jesus and not rest until you know your sins are washed away in His precious blood.

Then, as you glide on your sleds over the snow and ice these winter days, you will be all the happier because you know you have such a kind Saviour watching over and caring for you.

ML 01/23/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 150. 1 Kings 2: 13-46. King Solomon.

THE first thing Solomon did after his father’s death, was to obey the latter’s commands to the judgment of the men who had injured him. Adonijah was the first to fall by the hand of Solomon. After his rebellion and his attempt at making himself king, Adonijah begged for mercy, and Solomon promised him that if he showed himself worthy, not a hair of his head should fall, but if wickedness should be found in him, he should die.

Shortly after David’s death Adonijah went to Bathsheba, Solomon’s mother, and asked her to use her influence with the king that he might obtain Abishag, David’s last wife, for himself. This displeased Solomon so much that he said Adonijah must die, and Benaiah, the new commander, was sent to execute the sentence. Then Abiathar, the priest, was called before Solomon, who told him that he was worthy of death, because he followed Adonijah, instead of inquiring, as priest, of God’s mind in the matter. Abiathar was thrust out from being priest, and the judgment against Eli’s house fulfilled. Death was not pronounced upon him because he had borne the ark of God, and because of his kindness to David in his rejection.

Joab was condemned to death for his many crimes, but he fled into the tabernacle and caught hold of the horns of the altar, thinking they dared not kill him there. But Solomon sent Benaiah with orders to fall upon him, that innocent blood might be avenged, according to the law of Moses, for he had killed, through jealousy, Abner and Amasa, two men better than he.

There remained yet Shimei to be judged, he who had cursed David so grievously when fleeing from Absalom. Solomon sent for him and commanded him to stay quietly in his own house in Jerusalem, and promised him safety there, but if he went away from Jerusalem Solomon told him he should die. Shimei stayed in his house three years, and then he disobeyed the king and went to Achish at Gath to get some of his slaves who had run away. When he returned, Solomon heard of it, and condemned him to death.

All this was very sad, and Solomon surely did not find pleasure in punishment, but it was right that these men should die. Sin must be punished. God does not always punish immediately. He often waits and gives time for repentance, for He is not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. (2 Pet. 3:9.)

He offers grace and forgiveness now through Jesus Christ. He promises that anyone, no matter how bad, who trusts in Jesus as Saviour, shall never be brought to judgment but have everlasting life. But there is no other way of escaping punishment for sins. “None other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” (Acts 4:12.)

Whosoever refuses God’s way of salvation will have to receive His judgment. The same Jesus offered to them now as Saviour shall become their Judge. There shall be no more mercy then, but a “fearful looking for of judgment.” “How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation?” (Heb. 2:3.) “Behold now is the accepted time; behold now is the day of salvation.” (2 Cor. 6:2.)

The Best Reason. — “What makes you love Jesus Christ?” asked an old man, who was not a Christian, of a little girl. “O,” said she, “because He loves me.”

ML 01/23/1916

The Child Geraldine.

Part 3.

AFTER that first evening visit to Mary Keats, a new interest entered the life of little Geraldine L’Estrange. Nearly every week Mary spent one or more days sewing in the cheery housekeeper’s room at 6 Albert Square, and she had never been there long before the child’s golden head appeared at the door, and in answer to Mary’s loving smile of welcome, she was soon cuddled down beside her, eager for a story. I don’t suppose that you, my dear little readers, who have known the sweet stories in the Bible longer than you can remember, can guess the absorbing interest that they had for Geraldine. Mary loved to watch her eager face, and see her brown eyes light up, as she heard of Joseph’s wonderful ad ventures; of the child Samuel’s obedience to the Lord; and of David’s conquest over the lion, and over the giant; but what Geraldine best loved to hear was the story of the loving Jesus, the Good Shepherd who takes such care of His little lambs. Often Mary would teach her a new hymn, and then Geraldine always had to hear about Katie, for Mary had told her that it was from another little girl, just two years older than Geraldine, that she learned all her hymns and stories. In spite of her wealth, poor Geraldine had no such love showered upon her, as surrounded Katie Gray. Her parents indeed treasured her, but her father was too busy with his politics, and her mother with social duties, to spend much time with her, so that the poor sewing girl, and the little unknown Katie, came to have a great importance in her life.

One morning soon after Christmas, Lady L’Estrange was terrified to find her little girl dangerously ill. She sat pale and anxious by the little cot, watching the restless fever-tossings of her unconscious darling. Despair seemed to crush her, for she knew not to turn to the Father in heaven, who is so ready to be with us in all trouble.

“Send for Dr. Gray at once,” she said pleadingly to her husband. “I hear he is the best physician in the town.”

So Dr. Gray came, and his firm, gentle manner gave comfort and assurance round the little bed. Day by day he returned, until Geraldine began to long for his coming, and would stretch out her tiny arms by way of welcome as he entered.

“You are Katie’s papa,” she said one day; “Keats told me about you. How is Katie? I want to see her.”

“You shall see her someday I hope,” said he; “If your mamma has no objection I will bring her some morning in the carriage.”

Lady L’Estrange eagerly begged him to fulfil his promise, for the proposal had awakened a bright smile on the wan little face.

Often when Mary Keats was working in the house, she would come and sit with her needle by the cot, and tell the child pretty stories and sing sweet hymns. And as she heard stories about the life of Christ—of His goodness and gentleness and power—Geraldine learned to love Him as her Saviour, and though she was too young to understand much, she could understand that she needed the Lord Jesus and His loving care, and that He loved her, and wanted her to love Him.

Every day Geraldine was getting better, though her mother had to learn with sorrow that she was a fragile blossom, needing every care. The short constant cough too plainly told of the great delicacy of her chest.

Dr. Gray did not forget his promise, and one fine clear day Katie came. The Doctor went on to pay some visits, and the children were left alone, looking shyly at each other.

“Keats has often told me about you,” said Geraldine, putting up her mouth to kiss Katie. At this moment Keats slipped across from the room opposite, and soon the children were chattering away as if they had known each other all their lives. Katie had never seen so many beautiful toy, and Geraldine was delighted to have a playmate, so that when they reluctantly parted, it was with the promise of another meeting very soon.

But for many weeks after this they were kept prisoners by icy winds and storms, and it was not till spring the little girls were set free. Lord and Lady L’Estrange had to leave home for a time, and Geraldine was left under Dr. Gray’s special care, so that she and Katie met almost every day.

Sometimes it was a long drive into the country, and while the Doctor was visiting at some cottage, the little ones would fill their baskets with primroses, cowslips, mosses and ferns, which were planted, with or without roots, in Katie’s garden. At other times the day was spent in Katie’s nursery, playing with her big doll, Miss Melina, and drinking tea from the best tea-set. But wherever it was, they were happy to be together, and were always gentle and unselfish to each other, for both loved Jesus, and the love of Jesus must always produce in us love to one another.

One morning the postman brought a letter for Katie. She was delighted with a real letter for herself, and in it was the good news of an invitation to visit her grandmamma at her home, “Silversands,” on the seaside. The only trouble was, she must part from Geraldine. “It will be a great deal worse for her than for me,” thought the unselfish child; “so I must make the best of it when we meet.”

Two days after, Lady L’Estrange came to call on Mrs. Gray, and when she had left, her mother called Katie, saying, “Lady L’Estrange is going to lend you a real live doll to take to grandmamma.”

“What does it mean?” said Katie, puzzled, “O, I guess, it is Geraldine; say it is Geraldine, mamma!”

“Yes, it is Geraldine,” answered Mrs. Gray. “Your papa said she must have sea-air, and persuaded Lady L’Estrange to let her go to grandmamma’s. And Mary Keats is going too, to take care of you.”

Very joyful were the days of preparation, and at last the long-wished-for Tuesday arrived, and the happy children found themselves in the train puffing away to Silversands.

ML 01/23/1916

Choose Ye!

EVERYONE, young or old, must at one point in his life choose for himself whether he will be for God or for the world! Sometimes the choice is made very early. An aged Christian, whose life was spent in God’s service, said when he was a little child of four years of age, he had thrown himself upon the floor, and sobbed out to God that he would be His! Many times very young children have felt their need of Jesus, and have come to Him for His salvation, and remember, dear children, that there is only one way of salvation, and that way is the same for young and for old.

Another aged Christian was telling us how that, at seventeen years of age, she had decided for Christ, and how that God had been with her all through her long life. “Ye must be born again,” she said, was the Scripture of all others she would impress upon the young.

“Choose ye!” For it is impossible to belong to both God and the world, and, as there is only one way of salvation for all, so all have their choice! Little children can be selfish and unkind quite as easily as grown up people; and they can show the happy life of the true Christian in their way, as clearly as old people do in theirs.

“Choose ye!” How glad was the aged man, of whom we have spoken, that he came to God his Father when he was but a little child. We have never heard of any one regretting that he came to Jesus too soon. May each of you choose for yourselves without delay, and may your lives show that you are His. In Christian things the first step is usually the most difficult to take, for when there has been decision to be firm and true the battle is won; therefore the importance of the exhortation— “Choose ye.”

“Choose you this day whom ye will serve.” (Joshua 24:15.)

ML 01/23/1916

Early Notes.

NEARLY every child who has the chance likes to strike the notes of a piano. But the early attempts do not produce much music nor give much pleasure to those who hear. It is a long time before a tune can be played by the little fingers, and a great deal of patience is needed on the part of the one who teaches as well as on the part of the child who learns.

Music for the Lord—who can produce this? Who can give Him pleasure? “Making melody in your heart to the Lord” is the privilege of all Christians, young and old. The very little ones who believe (Matt. 18) may gladden Him. The children may praise the name of the Lord. (Psalm 148:12, 13.)

Do you remember how the children who were in the temple cried, “Hosanna to the Son of David”? Did the Lord despise those early notes? No, He delighted in them. He was glad to hear their voices telling out His praises; and when the elder people murmured and asked whether He heard what the children were saying, He answered, “Yea!” Yes! the Lord heard those little ones, and He hears the little ones still. Out of the mouth of babes God perfects praise.

Cannot you praise Him, dear boys and girls? Do you know the Lord Jesus as your own Saviour? Are your sins all put away by His precious blood? Does He care for you day by day? Yes, and He is thinking of you still, although He is in heaven now. Surely, if all this is true with you, then you may well praise Him.

Perhaps you have learned to pray to Him. You know how to go to Him with your sorrows. Then do not forget to go to Him with your joys as well, making known to Him your heart’s thanksgiving for all that He has suffered in order that He might be your Saviour, and for all His grace and goodness.

He will love to hear your early notes of praise.

“PRAISE THE LORD; FOR THE LORD IS GOOD: SING PRAISES UNTO HIS NAME; FOR IT IS PLEASANT.” Psa. 135:3.

ML 01/30/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 151. 1 Kings 3. Solomon’s Dream

SOLOMON’S enemies were all dead; they had received their due reward. All was peace in the kingdom of Israel. The king married the daughter of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and brought her to Jerusalem while he was building his house, and the Lord’s Temple, with the wall round about Jerusalem.

Solomon loved the Lord, and walked in the way of his father, David. But one thing he did not do—he did not destroy the high places where the people sacrificed.

When the heathen nations were in the land they raised high places with groves of trees upon them, and there they offered sacrifices to their idols. While the children of Israel knew there was but one God, and that he had told them that Jerusalem was the only place where He was to be worshiped, yet they imitated their heathen neighbors and built high places also, and in these groves, they burned incense and sacrificed unto the Lord. This could not be acceptable unto Him, but in His grace, He bore patiently with them. Solomon himself fell into the same sin; but God’s goodness did not forsake him.

One day, while in such a place at Gibeon, the Lord appeared to him in a dream in the night time, and said to him, “Ask what I shall give thee.” How kind God was to promise Solomon to give him what he asked! Should he choose riches, or possessions, or honors? No, he wanted what was better than these. He knew that worldly things must soon pass away; he must have something he could never lose. He said that the Lord had been so very kind to David, his father, and had allowed his son to sit on the throne of His people, such a great people! He, Solomon, was very young and ignorant, and did not know how to teach the people, therefore, what he wanted most was a wise and understanding heart, that he might discern between good and evil. God was well pleased with Solomon’s request. He had chosen the best thing, heavenly wisdom, not worldly possessions. God said because he had not asked for long life or riches, or vengeance upon his enemies, God would grant his wish. Wisdom and understanding he should have, so that there never was, nor would be, anyone as wise as he. But more than this, the things Solomon had not asked would be his also, both riches and honor, more than any other king before or after him. And if he continued to walk in God’s ways as his father, David, had done, God would also give him long life.

When Solomon awoke, he found it was a dream. But how happy he felt now! God was with him. He had heard his prayer and promised to bless him!

We all need wisdom; we are poor, weak, ignorant creatures, with a heart naturally away from God. How can we then become wise? “Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding, for it is better than silver or gold.” (Prov. 3:13.) “Get wisdom,” Solomon says, “get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth. Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her and she shall keep thee. Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore, get wisdom.” (Prov. 4:5-8.) “The fear of the Lord,” said also this wisest of kings, “is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.” (Prov. 9:10.)

Will God give us holy wisdom as He did King Solomon? Yes. We are told by the Apostle James in his letter, “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.” (Jas. 1:5.)

Let us therefore ask for this heavenly wisdom and knowledge of God as revealed in Jesus Christ. It will make us happy forever. “Ask, and it shall be given you.” (Matt. 7:7.).

ML 01/30/1916

The Prodigal's Return.

IT was summer time. The sun shone brilliantly day after day upon the bell-shaped tents, occupied by the militia, who were up for their yearly training on the beautiful meadows of M—. A very pretty sight it was to look upon; yet one felt sadly that among that vast number of men were many who knew not the Saviour, and the hearts of a few noble workers for the Master yearned to win some precious souls to Him. Permission having been granted them by the commanding officer to use the temperance tent, meetings were at once commenced, which were greatly blessed to the salvation of souls. One evening, when the tent was crowded with eager listeners, the hymn was sung—

“In the land of strangers,

Whither thou art gone,

Hear a far voice calling,

‘My son! My son!’”

An address on the fifteenth chapter of St. Luke followed, in which was tenderly depicted the Father waiting with outstretched arms, ready to welcome the prodigal home.

The earnestness of the speaker touched some hearts, and among others that of Robert W. He could hold out no longer, and the pent-up tears burst forth, showing very plainly that a tender chord had been touched. One of the Christians present went and spoke to him about his soul. Robert said, “I have not only wandered from God, but have been a wanderer from my earthly home for many years. My father and mother know nothing of my whereabouts, and tonight I feel miserable.”

The glorious truth was then put before him that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, and he was assured that none need perish, for Christ had died.

The evening gun fired, and the workers left the camp, feeling glad that the words spoken had taken root in at least one heart. The work begun in Robert’s soul was continued, and finally resulted in a blessed deliverance. The prodigal found a loving welcome home from his heavenly Father, as had been assured to him, and of this he testified the next evening to those who had been the means of leading him to the Saviour. He was now able to sing with joy—

“The wanderer no more will roam,

The lost one to the fold has come,

The prodigal is welcomed home,

O Lamb of God in Thee.”

During the remainder of the camping season, Robert proved by his life that he had experienced a change of heart. Two days before leaving he said to the writer, “Thank God I am now on the road for heaven, and as soon as I leave here I am going to my parents.” What joy was created in that earthly home, as well as the great joy in the presence of the angels in heaven over the prodigal returning!

Such is the simple story of one, who proved that God was able to save to the uttermost all who come unto Him by faith. Reader, are you a prodigal? Are you still wandering away from the Father in sin and misery? Jesus waits to welcome you. O! come home! come home!

ML 01/30/1916

The Child Geraldine.

Part 4.

SUCH a delightful summer Geraldine and Katie spent at Silversands! I wish I had time to tell you one half of what they did; of walks in the pretty lanes behind the house, whence they would return laden with wild flowers; of pleasant visits to the village with Aunt Barbara to the sick and the poor; and countless long plays and shell-hunts on the beach, when each newly-found treasure was stored up to take home. Geraldine learned to love Katie’s grandmamma and grandpapa as dearly as if they were her own; they were so gentle and loving, and on each face was the look of calm which indicates “a mind at perfect peace with God.” But it was Aunt Barbara who was the sharer of all their joys and sorrows, and indeed Barbara Rutherford was loved by everyone in the village. By the sickbed she had often stood bringing light with her presence, as she told of the great Physician who heals our souls, if we will but trust Him; and the blind and the aged listened for her coming as flowers wait for sunshine. For Barbara lived that inner life which looks not upon that which is outward only; well she knew the meaning of daily secret conflict with the evil of her own heart, but possessed of that grace which overcomes, she was kept in the narrow path walking with God, and the light of His countenance made her life bright.

Katie always liked Aunt Barbara’s “play lessons.” So each morning they sat with Barbara in the summer-house reading and spelling from an easy story-book with charming pictures, and finishing up with one of Barbara’s pretty stories. They loved, too, to go morning and evening to see the cows—Cowslip, Meadow-queen, and Beauty—milked, and each had a drink of the sweet milk.

Thus the happy days and weeks sped swiftly by, and a shade of color became visible in Geraldine’s pale cheeks. Mrs. Rutherford was delighted with the improvement and noted the increase in her appetite as a sure sign of returning health. But Barbara, who was more constantly with the child, marked a languor and depression would steal over her at times which was not natural and the short, irritating cough smote sadly on her ear, though she tried hard to banish her fears and believe her really better.

She was going upstairs one evening after the little ones were in bed, and just looked into the nursery to have a peep at them. Katie was fast asleep, but on drawing aside the curtain of the other cot she saw Geraldine’s face buried in the pillow and heard a suppressed sob.

“What is it, darling?” said Barbara, stooping over her.

In another instant the tiny arms were round her neck, and a burning little cheek touched hers. “O, I was so cross to Katie today,” sobbed Geraldine, “because she picked up some shells I wanted. She gave them to me directly, and kissed me, and told me not to cry. Will Jesus make me good? because I do so want to be one of His little lambs, and go and live with Him.”

A mingled thrill of joy and grief shot through Barbara’s heart as she pressed the sweet child to her bosom and sought to comfort her. She felt the Holy Spirit was indeed working in her little heart by showing her the evil there, and knew that He who had begun the good work would continue it.

Barbara’s sweet and quiet manner soon soothed away the sobs and restored sunshine to the little heart, and Geraldine, with her arms still round her kind friend, fell asleep.

Barbara gently disengaged herself, and stole away to her own room. There she fell on her knees, and prayed amidst fast-falling tears, “O, my Father, if it be Thy will, restore that little one to health; nevertheless, if Thou wilt take her to Thyself, let her be taught of Thee, and trained for heaven.” And a deep peace stole into her heart as she thought of the words, “He shall gather the lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom.” “Living or dying she is safe there,” thought she.

ML 01/30/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for December.

1.“Therefore we conclude,” etc. Romans 3:28.

2.“Now I beseech you,” etc. 16:17.

3.“Wherefore the law is holy,” etc. 7:12.

4.“Likewise the Spirit also,” etc. 8:26.

5.“Because the law worketh wrath,” etc. 4:15.

6.“For Christ is the end,” etc. 10:4.

7.“Therefore if thine enemy hunger, etc.” 12:20.

Bible Questions for February.

The Answers are to be found in Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “Raised us up together.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “Think on these things.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “The world is crucified.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “All the fullness.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “Forgiving one another.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “Head of the body.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “I am crucified.”

ML 02/06/1916

The Burning Mount.

WERE I to ask my little readers whose picture we have before us in this paper, most of them would perhaps answer, It is a picture of Moses.

Notice the people at the foot of the mountain standing off and not daring to touch it, for it would be death to them if they came too near; and see the smoke that envelops the one who is coming down the mountain side with a great stone table in his hand, while the forked lightning plays above him! All this speaks of what we read in God’s Word about Moses. Yes, this is a picture of Moses; but where has he been? Let me tell you a little of the dreadful place to which he had been called. The Lord had come down in fire on the top of Mount Sinai, and the whole mountain shook greatly, and there were thunders and lightnings and a thick smoke upon it; the smoke went up like the smoke of a furnace, making blackness and thick darkness. The people who had come out of their tents trembled at the fearful sights and sounds. Even Moses, strong man that he was, became exceedingly frightened and began to quake with fear.

The children of Israel stood off and looked up to the top of the mount and they saw “the glory of the Lord,” and it was like devouring fire. And God, who wished to talk with Moses, called him up to this spot where there was such a wonderful display of His glory. Do you think Moses could go to such a fearful spot? Yes, he heeded God’s call and went through the midst of the cloud, and smoke, and thunders, and lightnings, right up to the top of the mount. And there he communed with God, and remained forty days and forty nights. Then God gave him two tables of stone on which the commandments for the children of Israel were written, by “the finger of God.”

Our picture shows us Moses on his way down the mountain side with the tables in his hand, as he was nearing the people. He came down unhurt; and not only that, his face was shining, reflecting, I doubt not, something of the glory.

God is no longer enveloped in thick darkness where it is death to approach. Jesus has opened the way into God’s presence by dying on the cross for us; He has stood between God and us, and by taking the stripes for the sins of all who believe on Him, He has removed all that hinders approach to God.

“THERE IS ONE MEDIATOR BETWEEN GOD AND MEN, THE MAN CHRIST JESUS; WHO GAVE HIMSELF A RANSOM FOR ALL.” 1 Tim. 2:5, 6.

God Himself provides the victim;

Jesus is the Lamb of God:

When on earth, man did afflict Him,

And He bore the sinner’s load.

‘Tis His blood, His blood alone,

Can for human guilt atone.

ML 02/06/1916

The Child Geraldine.

Part. 5

WHEN Geraldine had been a month at the seaside, her mother came down to Silver, sands for a few days to see how Geraldine was getting on. To Katie’s great glee, with her came Dr. Gray; and you can imagine how eagerly both children awaited the arrival of the train. It was indeed a happy family gathering, and Geraldine had so much to tell her mamma that it was late before the little ones could be coaxed off to bed.

The next few days were very bright ones. Lady L’Estrange and Barbara took-a mutual fancy to each other, and the quiet of Silversands was a most refreshing change to the former, after a round of city gaiety and bustle.

One beautiful moonlight night Lady L’Estrange said, “I really think there is no doubt now of Geraldine’s getting well and strong again, but I have not said much to Dr. Gray yet; what do you think of her?”

Barbara turned away her face and knew not how to answer. “She is certainly better now,” said she; “but —“Here the bright moonlight betrayed the tears that were fast gathering in her eyes.

Then for the first time the mother experienced “the nameless agony,” and Barbara felt helpless to comfort her. But an unseen Hand was guiding Lady L’Estrange, and had led her to one who was possessed of the hidden strength God gives to all His own, and Barbara, the quiet village maiden, was destined to be the mighty instrument in God’s hand of showing her the source of that strength, so that she could “say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress; my God; in Him will I trust.”

Dr. Gray’s opinion was decidedly hopeful, but urged her mother not to take her back to town yet, as she had not gained strength as soon as he had expected.

So another month slipped happily away, and the children began to think sadly of having to go home.

“Oh, what pretty pink waves!” cried Katie one evening, as the children sat watching the sunset. “I like to look at the clouds best,” said Geraldine, “because I always see angels looking through. I would like to ride on one of those soft clouds and get some stars to play with.”

“I don’t think you could,” said Katy, “for they are the golden nails God has nailed the sky up with.”

“Who said so asked Geraldine.

“Oh, nobody,” answered Katie. “I thought so one night. But there comes Aunt Barbara; we will ask her.”

Barbara sat down on the rocks and took Geraldine on her lap.

“What are the stars, Aunt Barbara?” said Katie; “they look so very wee.”

“You will be surprised, then,” replied Barbara, “when I tell you they are all worlds in shape like the one we live on, and most of them a great deal larger.”

“Then,” said Katie, after a moment’s pause, “if the stars are so big, how very large the moon must be.”

“You are mistaken again, Katie; it is much smaller than any star you can see, but as it is a great deal nearer to us it looks larger.”

“How funny! Is there a fire in the moon, that it looks so bright?”

“No,” replied Barbara, “the moon is a Clark body like our earth, but it is by reflecting the sun’s light that it looks golden; I wonder if Katie can tell me why that is like Christ and his people?”

Katie thought for a minute, and then looking up brightly, said: “I think I can guess; in my text I said to you this morning Jesus is called ‘the Sun of Righteousness,’ and His people ought to be like the moon, shining by His light.”

“You are quite right, darling,” said Barbara, kissing her, “and we must try to shine brightly for Christ in the midst of a dark world, by making our lives as nearly like His as we can, and in this way we may perhaps show others the path to heaven, as the moon guides the traveler by her bright rays.”

“O! what beautiful thoughts about the dear moon,” exclaimed Katie; “I shall think about it all over again in bed tonight, when it shines into our nursery.”

Geraldine lay quite still in Barbara’s lap, listening to every word, though she seemed all absorbed in the bright clouds.

“I’m so sorry it’s nearly our last evening,” said Katie after awhile.

“Yes, darling, we have had a happy time, have we not?” answered Barbara; “and I hope you will both come again next year.” But Barbara’s heart smote her as she said the words, but she could not hear to cast a shadow over the sunshine of Katy’s life, and only added, “We must be going in now, as the sun has set.”

The morning for returning home arrived at last. Everyone at Silversands was sorry to lose the sweet little girls, who had brought so much brightness to the old house, and Geraldine slipped away to the beach to cry unseen.

And so the children departed, and many a wistful glance was directed towards Silversands as the train steamed off.

Aunt Barbara, too, turned sadly away from the little station, after looking till the last faint streak of curly smoke had vanished into air, and wondered when those bright little faces would shine on her again.

ML 02/06/1916

I Want Jesus All the Time.

DEAR Charlie lay sick, day after day, in a very poor little room, having but few comforts and scarcely anything to make it pretty. It was up several flights of stairs, in a tenement house, and the noise made by so many persons was often very trying to the suffering child I never saw Charlie during all those weeks of constant pain and weakness without his having a ready smile and a happy word to greet me. Can my little readers tell me what it was that made Charlie so happy, in the midst of everything to render him unhappy?

I know some of you can; those of you who have found out for yourselves that there is One whose presence can make the darkest place bright, and give comfort and joy in the midst of pain and sorrow. But to those who wonder what could make such an afflicted little boy contented and often joyful, I will just whisper, “It was because Jesus was there, and Charlie knew and loved Him.”

If you had sat beside dear Charlie’s little bed, he would have told you how he, a sinful boy, had come to the precious Saviour, and how Jesus had taken him, vile and wicked as he was, and had washed him in His precious blood, and made him so clean that he was fit to stand in the presence of God in glory.

Now, do my readers wonder that Charlie could be so bright and happy in the midst of pain and discomfort? There is no real joy apart from Jesus.

Dear Charlie knew that he was to be with Jesus in glory, but then he wanted something else—it was that Jesus might be with him here. So he wished everything around him to be just as Jesus would like to see it. Before Charlie was taken sick, he had pinned up a colored picture on his wall, of a foolish subject; but now that Jesus had come so close to him, and the Holy Spirit had taught him to desire to please Jesus, he looked at the foolish picture, and turned to his sister, and said, “Alice, take that away, and burn it up. Jesus doesn’t like to come in with that there; and I want Jesus to be here all the time.”

Ah, my little Christian reader, do you want Jesus “all the time”? Is anything too dear or too precious to be done away with, if it does not please Him?

It is when we think of what He has done for us, and of His wondrous love to us, that we delight to do those things that please Him.

ML 02/06/1916

A Happy Family.

I THINK I hear some of my readers say, “What a strange family, and how happily they are dwelling together, and there are so many different kinds of animals!”

First let us tell the names of them all: there is a terrier dog, a monkey, a lop-eared rabbit, a guinea pig, a white cat, a weasel, two rats, two wild rabbits, an owl, a jackdaw, a hawk and a jacobin pigeon. No doubt you wonder why the dog does not attack the rats, and the weasel the rabbits, and the cat the pigeon. The reason is, they have been trained to live peaceably together, and I expect the teacher has often to take the cane to them.

Even little children and grown up people, too, have trouble together, and why is it? It is because of sin in the nature, wrought upon by Satan, who is the “prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.” (Eph. 2:2.) But let us remember, that that ugly, quarrelsome and disobedient spirit can be kept under by the rod, and we should be thankful when we are corrected, as it leads us into paths of peace and happiness. So the Scripture says:

“BLESSED IS EVERY ONE THAT FEARETH THE LORD; THAT WALKETH IN HIS WAYS.” Psa. 128:1.

God in His infinite love gave His Son, and it is only through Him we can have eternal life. “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” John 3:36. It is that life which alone can bear fruit to God, and by which we can please Him.

May you, dear children, be willing to take correction and live in obedience; but remember that you cannot be suitable for God without accepting Jesus as the One whom God hath sent to die in your place and that you might live through Him.

ML 02/13/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 152. 1 Kings 3: 15-28. The two Mothers.

AFTER Solomon had had his wonderful dream in Gibeon, he returned to Jerusalem; there he offered sacrifices and offerings unto the Lord, and stood before the Ark of the Covenant worshiping God. Now he began to show his great God-given wisdom. Two women came to the king for him to decide a difficulty. Each had a little baby. One of them was alive and well, but the other was dead. The women were angry and quarreling with each other. One said, Oh, my lord, I and this women live together in one home. We each had a little son. This woman lay over her child during the night and it died. When she found it was dead she brought it to me, and laid it in my arms, when I was asleep, and stole away my own baby from me. When I awoke and looked at the dead child in my arms I knew it was not mine. But the other cried angrily, ‘Nay, but the dead is thy son, and the living is my son.’

So they spoke before the king. What should Solomon do? How could he know the right mother of the living child? His wonderful wisdom which God had given him helped Solomon to judge rightly. “Bring me a sword,” said he to his servants, and when it was set before him, he told them to cut the living baby in two, and to give one-half to each of the women. Was this cruel of Solomon? No, he wanted to know who was the right mother. He knew she would be distressed, and cry to have the babe saved, while the other woman would not care so much. And so it happened. The true mother cried, “O, my lord, give her the living child, and in no wise slay it.” But the other woman said, “Let it be neither mine nor thine, but divide it.” She did not mind its being cut in two, because it was not her own. Then Solomon said, “Give her the living child, and in no wise slay it; she is the mother.” Solomon knew now who was the mother of the living child. It was the woman who loved it so much she could not bear to have it killed.

All Israel heard of the judgment of the king, and they feared, because they felt the wisdom of God was in him.

Solomon had much to make him happy. He had riches, possessions, honors, knowledge. These things in themselves cannot bring happiness. On the contrary, they often bring trouble and sorrow. But Solomon had more than these—he had God’s love and blessing. By his wisdom he understood many things, and wrote many learned books. He wrote about animals, trees and flowers. He knew the names and histories of them all. When we learn about the wonderful works of God, the beautiful animals and plants around us, the sun and moon, the stars which shine so brightly in the sky, we should praise God, who gave them all to us, and thank and bless Him.

Solomon knew more than any man ever knew; more than the wise men of Egypt, the most learned nation of that time, and people from all around heard of his fame. He wrote three thousand proverbs, or wise sayings, and one thousand and five songs. He wrote much for young people. He told them riches and honors cannot make them happy, for “all is vanity and vexation of spirit,” and advises them to think of God before it is too late. “Remember now, thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them.” (Eccles. 12:1.) Then Solomon says that “even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure and whether it be right”; that “A wise son makes a glad father, but a foolish son is the sorrow of his mother.” He says also that wisdom makes a man kind, unselfish and happy. The Lord Jesus he calls God’s “Wisdom” in the 8th chapter of Proverbs. How true for while we admire Solomon’s wisdom, we know that the one who gave it to this king is greater than He. And if we follow the Lord Jesus in this life down here, as he is spoken of in the Gospels, if we listen to His answers to those who stood tempting Him, as well as to those who were troubled and sought peace, we shall be compelled to say, “A greater than Solomon is here.” Who, but “Wisdom” and “Love” could have planned and worked out the way of salvation for fallen man? Who but He, the Divine One, could have atoned for our many sins, and make us fit to stand before the holy Presence of God?

“What raised the wondrous thought,

Or who did it suggest?

That we, the Church, to glory brought

Should with the Son be blest?

O God! the thought was Thine!

Thine only it could be

Fruit of the wisdom, love divine,

Peculiar unto Thee.

ML 02/13/1916

The Child Geraldine.

Part 6.

The long blue-and-gold drawing room in Albert Square lay in the deep and dreary shadow of a winter twilight. Lady L’Estrange is seated at the piano with Geraldine on her lap; and Lord L’Estrange has drawn his chair to the fire and sits moodily watching the quivering flame. Lady L’Estrange was singing, and Lord L’Estrange got up, and taking Geraldine in his arms, paced up and down the room. He tried to think she was not lighter since the return from the sea six months before. But he felt his little daughter had grown strangely dear to him of late, and hardly dared to ask himself why.

And long, long afterwards he remembered the evening when they were all together in that room for the last time; for after this, Geraldine was well content to lie in her cot, too weak to care to be dressed, or be brought downstairs. Often she would lie in her father’s arms as he paced up and down, or rest in her mother’s lap till the rich, soft tones lulled her into slumber. Often Katie came, speaking loving words and looking puzzled as Geraldine would soon lie down, too weary to play, for she did not realize that her little friend was slipping away from earth.

The days rolled on, and the pink flush deepened on Geraldine’s cheek, greatly adding to her natural loveliness, but it was a brightness that foretold much. Dr. Gray was at last obliged to acknowledge that nothing more could be done.

One day, some weeks later, Geraldine opened her eyes and saw Barbara sitting by her side. The child did not seem surprised, but nestled her head closer to her friend, saying, “Tell me about Silversands?” As Barbara answered the different questions she bent over her to hide the feelings that were mastering her at sight of the change in the lovely face.

Geraldine saw the movement, and looking up, quickly said, “I’m very tired now. I cannot run about as I did at Silversands.” Then after pausing for a moment she added, “Do you think I shall die, Barbara?”

Barbara softly said, “The Good Shepherd is watching over you, darling. Is my little Geraldine afraid to go and live with Jesus? He wants all His children to go and live with Him; and says, ‘Suffer little children to come unto Me.’”

There was silence for two or three minutes and Barbara lifted up her heart to God. Then Geraldine spoke again:

“I asked Jesus to make me one of His own lambs. Do you think He heard when I told Him that?”

“Yes, dear,” answered Barbara, “for He never turns any one away, but says to each poor sinner, ‘Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.’ Do you remember that verse in one of your favorite hymns, beginning:

“Teach us, O God, to fix our eyes,

On Christ, the spotless Lamb”?

“Who is the Lamb of God, darling?” “Jesus,” said the child; “has He forgiven my sins?”

“If you believe in Him, dear,” replied Barbara.

“I believe in Him because I love Him,” said the child simply.

“Come unto Me and I will give you rest,” was all that Barbara could murmur through her tears; then she repeated softly—

“How came they to that world above—

That heaven so bright and fair,

Where all is peace, and joy, and love;

How came those children there,

Singing glory, glory, glory?

“Because the Saviour shed His blood

To wash away their sins;

Bathed in that pure and precious flood,

Behold them white and clean!

Singing glory, glory, glory.”

Barbara could see by the movement of the child’s lips that she was following every word, and when the verses were concluded, Geraldine said, “All the children that belong to Jesus have their names written in His book.”

“Oh, yes; in the Lamb’s book of life; and yours is there, my darling,” replied Barbara.

A sweet, restful look stole over the little face, as if with that word eternal peace had descended on it forever.

Barbara opened her small Testament, saying, “I am going to read you something about heaven, and those ‘who have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb!’”

“Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple; and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst anymore; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters; and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.”

“And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it; for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.” (Rev. 7: 15-17; 21: 23.)

“That is like my hymn,” said Geraldine.

“There is a happy land,

Not far away;

Where saints in glory stand,

Bright, bright as day.”

And, as if pondering over what she had heard, the child lay perfectly still and looked at Barbara. Then all was quiet in the room, for Geraldine sank gently to sleep.

Barbara, afraid of waking her, did not move, but silently her prayer of thankfulness arose. For it was thankfulness she felt as well as grief; she knew now that though her darling was passing away from her, it was to rest forever on the Saviour’s breast.

Deep and impressive was the calm that Barbara, the gentle comforter, brought into that house; it was felt wherever her presence was, for she seemed to dwell in an atmosphere of peace.

Lady L’Estrange would watch her moving about quietly, seeing this or that direction was attended to, creating a sunny brightness in the sick room; always ready for action without bustle; and as she watched, wished again and again for her hidden strength—wished until the wish became a prayer, and the prayer was answered.

Saviour, come, we long to see Thee,

Long to dwell with Thee above;

And to know in full communion,

All the sweetness of Thy love.

Come, Lord Jesus; come, Lord Jesus,

Take Thy waiting people home.

ML 02/13/1916

"Beside the Still Waters."

WHAT a beautiful picture! How contented these gentle creatures look, lying so peacefully on the grass in the grateful shade of the overhanging trees; and nearby is a refreshing stream.

Such a scene reminds us of the beautiful verses in the Psalms:

“THE LORD IS MY SHEPHERD; I SHALL NOT WANT HE MAKETH ME TO LIE DOWN IN GREEN PASTURES; HE LEADETH ME BESIDE THE STILL WATERS.” Psa. 23:1, 2.

Again Jesus says, “My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me.” John 10: 27.

Do you know, dear reader, why Jesus calls us His sheep and lambs?

The sheep is a very meek, gentle, submissive creature. It is also clean and does not like to walk or lie in dirty, muddy places, like the pig does.

Because the lamb possesses these desirable and lovable qualities, it is used as a type of the Lord Jesus Himself, and He is called the “Lamb of God.”

Now, our Saviour wants us to be like Him. He wants us to be meek and gentle like the little lambs. If we have to do or suffer things that we do not like, He wants us to submit quietly and patiently.

It is said of Jesus, “He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth: He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so He openeth not His mouth.” Isaiah 53:7.

And He wants us to keep in the clean path—not to walk and play with children who say and do naughty things. For then we would become soiled with sin, which is a great deal worse than mud.

Let us all try to grow day by day more like our good and gentle Shepherd, so that those about us can see that we are truly His sheep and lambs.

ML 02/20/1916

The Lord Followed Me.

HENRY was the son of Christian parents, who often lovingly spoke to him of Christ, and of his soul. But like many young men, his desire was to see more of the world, and for this reason he rejected the truth. And he went further; for one day, without saying a word to those who loved him, he left his home, “to strike out into the world for himself.” When dinner-time came, Henry’s seat was vacant, and the hearts of his parents were filled with fear, to which was added sorrow when they at last heard from a neighbor of the intention of their poor son. They had this comfort that they could leave all their trouble with God, and He, whose ears are open to His people’s cry, was not slow to hear, or to show forth His power.

It was on a Saturday that Henry had turned his back on his father’s house, in order to gratify his desire and enjoy the world.

While walking about the town to which he had come, Henry heard, one Sunday evening, a familiar hymn sounding from a hall, and he strayed into the building. In course of the preaching, the evangelist raised his hand and pointing where Henry was, said, “There is a young man here tonight who is willingly ignorant of the truth. O, think what it will be to meet a God, who in love to your soul has given His beloved Son to save you from wrath, if you still close your eyes to that love, and, with your eyes wide open, take sides with the enemies of God!”

Can we say that the preacher drew a “bow at a venture”? Was it not rather a word and an action given by the Spirit of God to reach that poor lost one? The word of the preacher went home to Henry’s heart and conscience, and at the close of the meeting he went forward to shake hands with the speaker.

“Do you know the Lord Jesus as your Saviour?” he asked.

“Yes, sir,” replied Henry, “I found Him right here tonight. I was the one you pointed at. I was willingly ignorant of the truth, and ran away from home so that I should not hear it, but the Lord followed me.”

The servant of Christ and the young believer rejoiced together, and the next day the parents’ hearts were gladdened when they received the news that their son, who had been as one dead to them, was alive again: that he who had been lost, was found.

In Luke 15, by, a series of pictures, are shown the Three Persons of the Godhead interesting themselves in the salvation of Poor sinners. We cannot fail to notice in the parable of the shepherd going after the lost sheep the words, “until he find it.” And, again in “the second, the search by the woman for the lost piece of silver, the same words appear, “till, she find it.” These few words reveal, the unwearying love of the Shepherd, and the unceasing labor of the Spirit; in seeking for and bringing back to God that which was lost.

And often do we see in real life what these parables bring before us—the triumph of love, which nothing can hinder, the intensity of the love which brought our Saviour-Shepherd into this wilderness world to find the lost. and perishing sheep, and which leads the Holy Spirit to let the light of truth shine into our dark hearts.

It was true that Henry had found Jesus as his Saviour, but was it not also true that the Shepherd having lost His sheep, had gone after it until He found it? Surely it was so; in spite of the deliberate rejection of His grace, the Shepherd had set His love upon this poor boy, and the sin of his refusal brought out the more abundantly the grace and love of the Shepherd’s heart, so that He followed him, and at last the lost sheep was found upon the shoulders which never weary.

Dear reader, do you know what it is to rest on the shoulders of that Good Shepherd? If not, O, think of the love of that Shepherd who is still seeking you! Remember that the Father is waiting to welcome you, and though you may be a great way off, He will not only welcome, but in His compassion will come to meet you. Think of the love ready to be lavished upon you, the kiss of welcome, the robe of righteousness, the ring of eternal love, the shoes of peace, and the feast of the fatted calf—the joy of the Father over you.

Ere the door which now stands open to receive you shall be closed, and closed forever, O, arise and go to your Father, while there is still room. Delay no longer.

ML 02/20/1916

Are You Ready?

NO man can serve two masters,” are the words found in Matthew 6:24.

We are either serving God or Satan, we cannot serve both; it is impossible. Dear young reader, this is the beginning of a new year and I would ask you on whose side are you going to be, on God’s side, which means for you everlasting life and happiness, or on Satan’s side and everlasting punishment? Which is it to be? “The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life.” (Romans 6:23.) Then choose life rather than death, for “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.”

It was for you and me that Christ left His home on high for the agonies of Gethsemane and the sufferings of Calvary’s Cross, that He might bring us to God.

Then just accept the Lord Jesus Christ now as your Saviour, and this truly will be the happiest year you have ever known. “Behold, now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation.” You may be called to leave this world before another day or even another hour has passed away. Are you ready to meet God? For meet Him you must, and if unsaved you must meet Him as your judge.

Do not wait another moment with this question unanswered. “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” (Romans 10:9.)

Art thou waiting till the morrow?

Thou may’st never see its light;

Come at once! accept His mercy:

He is waiting, come tonight!

O be saved, His grace is free!

O be saved, He died for thee!

ML 02/20/1916

The Child Geraldine.

Part 7.

Once more it is springtime. It is nature’s resurrection; birds and flowers all feel it, and a glorious anthem of praise fills the air. Stray sunbeams find their way into Geraldine’s nursery, and play about her head as she lies pale as a lily in her little cot.

Lady L’Estrange stands at the window, and her eyes, heavy with watching and weeping, are fixed on those bright morning clouds. A morning song is filling her heart; a song to hush the night of weeping. “Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you; not as the world giveth give I unto you.”

We may only partially raise the veil to reveal the conflict that has been raging in that mother’s heart; that once proud heart which had risen up in its rebellion, and said, “Not Thy will, but mine,” when softened and broken by loneliness and grief had been drawn bleeding and wounded to the Saviour’s feet; there it had found shelter, rest and peace; and now, knowing “in whom she had believed,” the mother was supported in the midst of those terrible waves of tribulation that threatened to engulf her.

She had come out of darkness into light, and the effulgence of the Sun of Righteousness, now rising on her soul, had shed its radiance on her face, and “there was a great calm.” Her Father in Heaven had given her His strength.

Many a song had there been in those nights of watching; sweet talks about the home above and the children in glory; blessed hours were they both to mother and child; hours which to the mother afterwards seemed like years, so rapidly had she then grown in spiritual experience.

Now the last night of loving watching had come, but the mother knew it not. Lady L’Estrange sat down again beside the bed, and presently the sweet brown eyes opened and Geraldine said: “I’m going very soon to Jesus, now, mamma; you will come too, some day; don’t cry, mamma; think how happy we shall be.”

Another pause, and then—

“Where is Katie? I am so tired, mamma. Is Barbara here?” and the little head sought an easier position on her mother’s arm.

Barbara entered the room unperceived by the child, and at a sign from Lady L’Estrange turned to send for Dr. Gray.

Soon the well-known step was heard on the stairs and he stood in the room. Lady L’Estrange saw the change in his expression as he tenderly looked at the child; she knew what it meant, and a deeper agony filled her heart.

“I will call her father,” he said, as he turned away.

Lord L’Estrange came and joined the group around the little bed; his pale face and firmly compressed lips alone showing the intensity of his grief.

“Papa,” escaped from the white lips, as he bent to kiss them, and tiny wasted fingers sought his hand as her mother raised her slightly on the pillow.

Once more she smiled at them all; the beautiful eyes were opened, and their glances directed towards the blue sky and floating white clouds; then, with a gentle parting sigh the little spirit winged its way to the bosom of her God.

No one spoke at first; no tear dimmed the mother’s eye; her rapt vision seemed to have followed her child’s soul in its glorious flight; she had carried her to the brink of Jordan, and had seen the tender Shepherd bear her across; clouds had parted and the eye of faith had followed her darling till she seemed to see the glory beyond, and enter the golden gates with her beloved.

A gentle touch from the doctor recalled her. She was again on earth, and O! how dull this earth did seem.” Tears came to her relief; the golden head was lifted from her arm, and Lord L’Estrange, drawing her away from the bed, led her out of the room.

Slowly and reluctantly Dr. Gray returned home, dreading to tell Katie. The child met him at the door, exclaiming, “Oh, papa, how is darling Geraldine? Say she is better.”

Dr. Gray took her in his arms and said, “Katie, your little friend Geraldine will never be ill any more now. She is gone to Jesus.”

Mrs. Gray carried the little sobbing girl upstairs, and as Mary Keats saw her carried past, she hid her face and wept, while she thanked the Good Shepherd who had released the lamb from its sufferings and folded her in His arms. “I said she was only made for heaven,” she kept repeating after she reached home. “She spoke so, sweetly to me last Tuesday, and told me she was very happy.”

There was mourning at Silversands, for who in all that quiet village had not loved the little fair-haired girl with her sweet, winning way. And on Sunday Doctor Rutherford spoke touchingly to them on the words, “It is well with the child.”

Yes! There was grief on earth when little Geraldine passed away, but there was joy in heaven as another lamb came safely home to its Saviour.

ML 02/20/1916

True Happiness.

THE eyes of many little girls will, doubtless, look upon this picture, and all with perhaps different thoughts about it. Some may think, Well, I have a nicer doll than that! But do you think you are happier than these little girls? They look well-pleased, as if they did not think of, or wish for, anything better.

Do you know, my little readers, it is not pretty things that bring happiness? Men who are very rich are usually full of care and far from being happy; and people who live in very fine houses and have all the comforts and luxuries that wealth can procure, often have very unhappy hearts. No! fine houses, good clothes, much money, cannot in themselves bring true or lasting happiness.

Who then is happy, or where can we find true happiness? Hearken to what God says concerning this: “Happy is that people, whose God is the Lord.” Psa. 144: 15.

“WHOSO TRUSTETH IN THE LORD, HAPPY IS HE.” Prov. 16:20.

May you then seek your joy, not in the things of this world, but in Him in whom alone true happiness is found.

“Better is little with the fear of the Lord than great treasure and trouble therewith.” Prov. 15:16.

“A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked.” Psa. 37:16.

ML 02/27/1916

Why James Waited.

JAMES LANG lived in a town by the sea. When he was eight years old a bad fever came to him. It took away all his strength. It laid him up in bed for three years. During those years James Lang had many sad thoughts about himself. He knew that he was not so good as he ought to be. He knew also that he never could be thoroughly good till Jesus came into his heart. Sometimes he would say to himself, “I am so bad, Jesus will not come into my heart.”

In the autumn of the third year James became very anxious about his soul; and he made a resolution that he would pray without ceasing until the Lord Jesus came into his heart. So he set apart a week in the month of October, and began his praying with the beginning of the week. He prayed that Jesus would make him good. He prayed that Jesus would save his soul. He said, “Come to me, dear Saviour, and take up thy abode in my heart.” He told the Lord how he had been longing to be good. and he cried, “O Jesus, I am willing to let Thee into my heart. Do not refuse to come because I have not been so good as I ought to have been. Come now and make me good.” And still he did not find that Jesus had come in. He was weak and faint, and almost dead with sorrow. He could not rest, nor eat, all that day. “Take some dinner, James,” his sister said. “No,” he cried, “I will take nothing; nothing, but a bit of the bread of life.” Then he got out of bed, and went forward to the fireside and fell on his knees. The poor boy prayed for hours that day; and ever his prayer was, “Blessed Jesus come into my heart.” And that very night his prayer was answered. Jesus, who had all the while been waiting to come in, put in His hand and helped the anxious boy to open his heart.

“Have I only to believe that Jesus died for sinners?” he said to his sister; “is that the way to open the door? And is that all I have to do?”

“That is all, James,” replied his sister.

Poor James had been waiting till he could be worthy of Christ; he had been thinking that his heart must be better before Christ would come. He did not see till that night that Christ is the Saviour who comes near sinners to save them. But that night he saw it, and he believed, and opened his trembling, sinful heart, and the blessed Saviour entered in and peace flowed through his heart like a river.

Christ may come knocking at your own door some day with fever in His hand. Do not forget in that case that the fever knock is also a Christ knock. Fever on the one side, love on the other!

ML 02/27/1916

"I Love Him."

TWELVE months ago, while the Sunday school lesson was going on, one of the boys in my class stopped me, saying, “Miss —, I want to give my heart to the Lord Jesus today.”

“O J—,” I said, “you could not have told me anything that gives me such joy as this. Will you stay a few minutes after school is over and have a talk?” The other boys looked very curiously at J—, but he did not mind, and after, all the rest had said “Good bye,” J—, stayed, and told me how he had been led to make such a decision. He knew he was a sinner, and needed a Saviour, and that dear Saviour’s love had won his heart, young as he was, and he longed to give himself to the One who had so loved him as to die for him.

On being asked why he wanted to give his heart to the Lord Jesus, the dear boy, with tears running down. his face, answered “Because I love Him.” Yes, the love of Jesus had drawn the dear boy to Himself and filled his heart. On going home, he told his parents he had given his heart to Jesus, which filled their hearts with joy also.

J— still goes on, his bright face testifying to the happiness within.

Now, dear boys and girls who read this, just let me ask each of you, Have you (like J—) given your heart to the Lord Jesus? If not, why not? Jesus calls you to come, and in His word, He says, “They that seek Me early shall find Me.” Then come to Him now, this very day, and give Him your heart, and you will find Him to be the best Friend any boy or girl can have. Satan may whisper, ‘Do not be in a hurry, you are very young still, wait a little till you are older.’ Do not give heed to the tempter, dear children. God’s time is NOW, tomorrow may never come for any of you. You are not too young to die, there are many small graves in the cemeteries. So, let me plead lovingly with you to make the blessed Saviour your own Saviour now. Then your heart will be happy and glad always, because safe in Him. You could then sing—

I belong to Jesus,

‘Twas a happy day,

When His blood most precious

Washed my sins away.

The Child Geraldine.

Part 8.

Katie is seated at the open window of the old nursery at Silversands. You will almost need an introduction to her now, for she is no longer the little girl who played with Geraldine. All her curls are gone, and instead of them, dark coils adorn the pretty head; yet it is the same bright face. Ten years make a great difference in us all.

“I am eighteen today,” she is saying to herself; “nothing is changed here; waves and rocks and flowers all the same; only I am different, and somehow many things are different,” added she, shading her eyes with her hand.

And the face grows graver, and thoughts flit back through long years into the buried past. She stands in spirit beside a well-known and oft-visited little grave, in a sheltered corner of the cemetery at home. She sees the green grass, and the pure white marble cross, with its beautiful device of a dove nestling on it, and the golden words beneath the still cherished name, “He shall gather the lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom.”

As memory brought back to her the great grief of her childhood tears filled her eyes, for though time has softened the sorrow, and loving friends have been found to fill the void, still Geraldine will ever hold in Katie’s heart her own sacred spot, till they meet again, together with their Saviour.

I must ask my readers to peep over Katie’s shoulder, into the garden below, and then they will be able to supply for themselves the broken links in my story.

On the rustic seat looking toward the sea are seated old Doctor and Mrs. Rutherford. Time has aged them both, and they have come to the peaceful eventide of life. The burden and heat of the day are over for them; they have reached, so to speak, the hour of prayer before taking the “sleep of the beloved”; they are waiting for an entrance into the everlasting kingdom; awaiting with reverend feet and earnest hearts the call to “come up higher.”

Four children cluster round their knees, making the garden resound with silvery laughter and merry words; they are calling Barbara “Mamma,” but she looks the least changed of any, as she stands, not far off, taring to a lady in deep mourning, whose half-averted face is surrounded by a widow’s cap, which will not, however, prevent your recognizing Lady L’Estrange. Her face is not much changed, but the calm that follows conflict is written there; the sad and restless expression of former days is now succeeded by a chastened look of heavenly joy and peace, for she has found the hidden strength she sought.

We must not forget Mary Keats; the children are now running towards her, and they have never known any other nurse. The home in the little court is broken up now, for her mother is dead and Willie is footman at Dr. Gray’s.

One, however, stands there, a stranger to us, though evidently not so to the well-known group; a son indeed to the aged couple, who have the satisfaction of seeing their work for Christ in the village thoroughly carried on through his unwearied efforts, and in perfect trust and love they have resigned their beloved daughter to his care.

Katie glanced down at the bright moving group below. ‘How happy they all look,” she said, half aloud; “if it were not for myself I could fancy those two dear little namesakes were the Katie and Geraldine of long ago; we must have looked like that then.”

And with a sigh she turned and unlocked a drawer. One by one all the treasures are unfolded and touched; a box of shells, some seaweed, a few little pencil notes, a bunch of withered flowers, and a long, bright, golden curl.

And now, dear children, my story is done, but I hope you will not forget what I have been telling you. This is a true story, and I want you to learn a great many things from it.

You may be very young, but you are not too young to die. I should like you to be as happy as Katie and Geraldine, so that if Jesus calls you away early, it may be to take you to Himself; or if left here, it may be to spend your life in His service.

He has promised a crown of life to all who love Him, and those who wear it “Shall shine as the stars forever and ever.”

The same Saviour that called these dear children and made them His own, now calls you. Oh! give your harts to Him, and He will wash away your sins in His precious blood, and give you a robe pure and spotless, “whiter than “snow.”

ML 02/27/1916

Saved or Not Saved.

IT is one or the other. Nearly saved may be really lost. A man may be within an inch of the rope, and yet be drowned. Be sure you are really saved— saved out and out—saved by Him who never half saves, but who saves now for eternity—Jesus, the Saviour.

“He that believeth . . . shall be saved! but he that believeth not shall be damned.” (Mark 16:16.)

A Change of Raiment.

A LITTLE boy was one day to be taken out driving with his father. As he was stepping into the carriage he slipped and fell in the mud. The father told him he must go back and have his clothes changed; but he only rubbed some marks off and declared he was not dirty.

“But, my boy, you are,” exclaimed the father. “I could not take you like this.”

The boy protested; he had been neatly dressed, and could not see all his own stains. Feeling it was useless to argue, the father carried him into the house and set him down opposite a large mirror. Then he saw his own defilement; the upper part of his dress had all been splashed with mire, and he submitted with a good grace to the change of clothing which was necessary.

In the Word of God, as in a glass, we see how sinful we are by nature. We may be outwardly fair, but none of us can tell how vile sin is in God’s sight. Sin turned Adam and Eve out of Eden, called down fire from heaven, drowned “the world of the ungodly,” “crucified the Lord of life and glory,” and banishes men, women and children from God’s presence forever.

“All have sinned and come short of the glory of God.” But blessed be His name, “there was a stream of precious blood, which flowed from Jesus’ veins,” in which our sinful souls may be washed; and God will then say of those who have been cleansed, “Behold I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with change of raiment.”

Dear young friends, Jesus will cleanse your hearts today if you will trust Him.

ML 02/27/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for January.

1.“So that ye come behind,” etc. 1 Cor. 1:7.

2.“But every man in his own,” etc. 15:23.

3.“For as often as ye eat this,” etc. 11:26.

4.“Therefore judge nothing,” etc. 4:5.

5.“Who shall also confirm you,” etc. 1:8.

6.“As also ye have acknowledged,” 2 Cor. 1:14.

7.“For we know, that if our,” etc. 5:1.

Bible Questions for March.

The Answers are to be found in

First and Second Thessalonians, First and Second Timothy, and Titus.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “At His coming.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “Food and raiment.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “Know not God.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “Wait for His Son.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “Live soberly.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “Depart from iniquity.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “Believed not the truth.”

ML 03/05/1916

Lapping.

LOOK at the picture and see what a strange thing this little girl is doing. She is down on her knees, and, with her face almost to the floor, is lapping out of the cat’s dish. Her little companion, with dolly under her arm, is looking on, evidently quite amused—and well she might be. Even Puss seems to regard the scene with wonder.

It is not often that people are seen lapping as cats and dogs lap, but there was a time when three hundred men lapped water like a dog; and this event proved to be a very momentous one in their lives. Shall I tell you a little about it? Gideon was about to lead the children of Israel out in warfare against their enemies who had come into the land and had pitched their tents in one of their valleys; but his army, which numbered 32,000 men, was too large; for the Lord had told him if he would gain the victory with so many men, he would be ready to say, “Mine own hand hath saved me.” It was the Lord who was going to fight the battle for Israel, and He did not wish them to have so many men that they could boast that they had saved themselves from the hand of the enemy. So, He commanded Gideon to tell the warriors that all who were timid and fearful should turn back. When they heard this message, 22,000 men returned, and only 10,000 remained with Gideon.

But the Lord told Gideon there were yet too many men with him. He then gave him a very strange test by which to divide them again. He told him to take the people down to the water, and He would try them there. When Gideon took them down to the stream, the Lord said: “Every one that lappeth of the water with his tongue, as a dog lappeth, him shalt thou set by himself; likewise, every one that boweth down upon his knees to drink.”

When they were thus tested, the number of those that lapped, putting their hand to their mouth, was three hundred men. All the rest bowed down upon their knees to drink water. Then the Lord said to Gideon, “By the three hundred men that lapped will I save you.” Only three hundred men, and the enemy who had come against them were so many that they lay along the valley like grasshoppers for multitude, and they had so many camels they could not be numbered! What could three hundred men do against such an army! Let us remember that it was God who was going to fight the battle for them, and with Him it makes no difference, whether there be few or many.

And how did the battle proceed? Let me tell you how Gideon equipped his men; he put a trumpet in one hand, and a pitcher with a lamp in it in the other. Perhaps you are ready to exclaim, “What a strange band of warriors!” And surely it would seem so.

Gideon then divided his men into three companies of a hundred each, and in the silent watches of the night they marched out to the enemy’s camp, the three companies being stationed in three different places. When the right moment had come, Gideon blew his trumpet and broke his pitcher, and the hundred men with him did the same; the two companies who were some distance away, then also blew their trumpets and broke their pitchers, and all shouted, “The sword of the Lord and of Gideon.”

The sudden noise of trumpets and shouting from various quarters, and three hundred lights gleaming out in a moment in the darkness, startled their enemies, the Midianites, throwing them into a panic, so that they began to cut one another down with their swords, not knowing, in the confusion and fright, what they were doing; then all the mighty host of warriors fled, and Israel pursued after them. Thus God gave to a little handful of men a wonderful victory.

Now, dear children, you who believe in the Lord Jesus, have a warfare to accomplish against an enemy that is more powerful than all the host of Midian, and you cannot fight the battle alone. You need to have on the whole “armor of God” to meet this dreadful foe. If you would have your light shine out in the face of the enemy, you must be broken, like the pitchers that Gideon’s men held in their hands. God will do this breaking perhaps through trials and sorrows, for He wants the light to shine out, but it will be done gently, graciously, not putting upon you more than you can bear.

Which of the three classes are you like—the faint-hearted ones who turned back; or the 9,700 who pressed on, but who got down on their knees to drink when they came to the stream; or the 300 that did not even take time to bow down to drink, but hastily caught up the water in their hands and lapped it like a dog—which? May you all be good soldiers of Jesus Christ, and press on through dangers and difficulties to serve Him. Soon a great victory will be yours, and you will share the triumphs with Jesus, for through Him you will be made more than conquerors.

ML 03/05/1916

In Thy Youth.

YES! in your youth, in the bright, fresh spring-time of your life, while all is sunny before you, and while you are strong, remember your Creator. Give God your early days, your best days. How many an one has lamented in middle life that he did not give himself up to God in his youth!

“I am brought to God,” said one to us not long since, “but I have one deep regret, I have lived till my hair has grown grey and my strength has failed without Him. O, that I had turned to God in my youth!”

A few months afterwards this man told us he was unable to fulfill his little service in helping on the work of the gospel, as age was telling on him. His heart was sound, but his strength had failed.

“In thy youth—in thy youth.”

“Remember now, thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them.” (Eccl. 12:1.)

ML 03/05/1916

The Loving Voice of Jesus.

AS a little boy lay awake in his bed one dark night, he heard a voice speaking to him. It was not the voice of his father, nor was it his mother’s voice, for they were gone to bed, and probably they were fast asleep at the time. And the voice did not speak to the little fellow’s outward ear at all, but it spoke to his heart, and it spoke so plainly that he could not help understanding what it said to him.

It was the loving voice of Jesus that this little boy heard, and he knew whose voice it was, as it said to him,

“MY SON, GIVE ME THINE HEART.” Prov. 23:26.

I am very sorry to tell you that this little boy did not want to hear the voice of Jesus that night, for he was not willing to give his heart to the Lord at that time. Still he knew that he was a sinner in the sight of God, and he trembled as he thought that he must one day stand before Him.

Why did he refuse to hear His call?

Satan tempted the little boy to put off listening to the voice of Jesus until he grew older; and he listened to the tempter instead of listening to the Saviour. So he refused to take heed when the Lord spoke to his heart that night.

Are there not many little boys and girls who are now doing just what this little boy did upon the night of which I have told you? They have heard of Jesus, and of His salvation:

“O do not let the One depart

Who says in love, ‘Give Me thine heart.’”

Be careful, dear children, that God will not have to say of you what He says in those solemn verses of Prov. 1:24-31: “Because I have called, and ye refused; . . . . Then shall they call upon Me, but I will not answer.”

ML 03/05/1916

"It's Very Hard."

IT’S very hard to have nothing to eat but bread and milk, when others have every sort of nice things,” muttered Charlie, after he had eaten the contents of his wooden bowl and thrown himself upon the floor in a fit of spleen. “It’s very hard to have to get up so early on these cold mornings, and work hard all day, when others can enjoy themselves without an hour of labor. It’s very hard to have to trudge along through the snow while others roll about in their carriages.”

“It’s a great blessing,” said his mother, “to have food when so many are hungry; to have a roof over one’s head when so many are homeless. It’s a great blessing to have sight, and hearing, and strength for daily labor, when so many are blind, deaf or suffering.”

“Why, mother, you seem to think that nothing is hard,” said the boy, still in a grumbling tone.

“No, Charlie, there is one thing that I think very hard.”

“What’s that?” cried Charlie, who thought that at last his mother had found some cause of complaint.”

“Why, boy, I think that heart is very hard that is not thankful for so many blessings.”

ML 03/05/1916

How to Get the Blessing.

SOME young people were having a lesson on Mark 10:17, about the young man who came to Jesus with the question, “What shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?’’ and how he had gone away again without the blessing.

When the lesson was finished their teacher told them to read the four verses which precede the 17th, about the young children who had been brought to Jesus. He then asked them, “Did the children get the blessing?” “Yes,” they all answered. “And what did they do to get it?” “They let themselves be brought to Jesus,” said one girl. “Did they do anything more?” asked, the teacher. There was a short pause, and then the youngest present answered, with simple earnestness, “Yes, they let Jesus bless them.”

What a beautiful answer, and how true! “Then took He them up in His arms, put His hands upon them, and blessed them,” and they let Him do it.

Have you been brought to Jesus? and have you let Him bless you? If not, you do not yet know what true happiness is. Take heed that you do not stumble at the simplicity of the Gospel. Remember He says, “Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein” (Mark 10:15).

ML 03/05/1916

The Lion

WHAT a noble, fine looking animal a lion is! Many wonderful and interesting things could be told about the lion, but the limited space forbids it here. Only a few points will we mention which bring before us God’s wisdom and power in creation and what He will yet do for this world.

The teeth, the tongue and the claws are most interesting and wonderful. The teeth are of a form which permits them to seize and tear their prey, but they do not posses the power of masticating their food after the manner of the vegetable feeders. We are all familiar with the mode in which the domestic cat consumes her food, whether it be a piece of meat which is given to her, or a mouse which she has captured. Instead of the grinding process like with monkeys and many others, she tears the meat into conveniently sized morsels, and then eats the food by a series of pecking bites.

The lion has a tongue similar to a cat. The entire surface is covered with conical projections, which are so curved that their points lie towards the throat, and by this means it can thoroughly strip the bones, leaving them clean. By the present condition of both the teeth and the tongue, we might think it impossible for the lion ever to live on any other kind of food except animal flesh, but Scripture shows us that the time is coming when the Lord Jesus will be reigning all over the world, and Satan will be bound, and at that time the lion will be able to eat straw like the ox. (Isa. 11:7.)

Another point we may consider is the claw. When the lion is at rest, the upper tendons draw the claw backwards, so that it is lifted from the ground, and the weight of the body rests only on the soft pads which are on the under surface of the foot. But when he gets excited, and thrusts out his paw for the purpose of striking a blow, or clutching his prey, the claw is thrown forward, sharp, and ready for use. In the blessed time I have just mentioned, when the Lord Jesus shall reign, the lion will not use the claw for such a purpose, for the Scripture tells us, “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain.” So it is evident that the present condition is a result of sin. Let us not forget, dear children, that anger and quarreling are also on account of sin, and are like the lion in his rage, but we must judge them and put them away from us. The only way to do this is by first having the Lord Jesus as our Saviour, and then counting on Him to keep us, and enable us to manifest what He was while here on earth, in a meek and quiet spirit.

“THIS IS HIS COMMANDMENT, THAT WE SHOULD BELIEVE ON THE NAME OF HIS SON JESUS CHRIST, AND LOVE ONE ANOTHER.” 1 John 3:23.

ML 03/12/1916

Asking, Not Taking.

A SICK soldier, whose suffering was so great that he often wished he were dead, being asked, “How are you to escape everlasting pain?” replied:

“I am praying to God and striving to do my duty as well as I can.”

“What are you praying for?” I asked. “For the pardon of my sins.”

“But now, if your wife were offering you a cup of tea which she had prepared for you, what would be your duty?”

“To take it from her, surely.”

“Do you think that God is offering you anything?”

“O yes, sir! I think He is offering pardon to all, through Jesus Christ.”

“What is your duty, then?”

“Ah, sir,” he said with much feeling, “I ought to accept it!”

“And yet you keep asking Him for what He offers, instead of taking it at once! But now, tell me what you really require in order to be this moment a pardoned man.”

“I only want faith in Jesus,” was his answer.

“Come, then, at once to Jesus. Receive Him as your Saviour; and in Him you will find all that you need for time and eternity.”

ML 03/12/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 153. 1 Kings 5. The Materials for the Temple.

WHEN Solomon was fully established on the throne of Israel, he began to prepare for the building of the temple as his father, David, had commanded him. First, he wrote a letter to King Hiram of Tyre, who had been his father’s friend. and told him what he intended to do and asked his help. In Hiram’s country, Mount Lebanon abounded in lofty cedar and fir trees. These Solomon wanted for his building. He asked the King of Tyre for men who did the work skillfully to cut the trees down for him, and he would pay them whatever was asked.

Hiram was glad to help Solomon, and sent back word to him he would do all that David’s wise son desired. He said his men would cut the trees and bring them to the seaside and float them along the shore to any pia e Solomon might appoint; and he could take them up from there. In return, Solomon should give food for Hiram’s household.

So the two kings made a league between themselves, and Solomon promised each year to send twenty thousand measures of wheat and twenty measures of refined oil. Then he sent an immense army of workmen to Lebanon to help Hiram’s workmen. He collected thirty thousand men out of all Israel, and sent them in bands of ten thousand, one band at a time for one month, while the others stayed at home two months. Then apart from them he had seventy thousand men to carry burdens, and eighty thousand to hew stones out of the mountain rock. Over these men, there were three thousand three hundred to oversee them.

These great figures give us an idea of the greatness of the work undertaken. It was not that Solomon wanted to erect a building that would give his posterity to know how rich and clever he was, but he was to follow a pattern given to David by God. God was the architect of that temple, and Solomon obediently followed divine directions. We know that God’s wisdom went further than simply to get a place of worship on earth worthy of Himself. Indeed, nothing is worthy of Him who has created all things, and for whom all things were created. His purpose was to give a beautiful type or picture of another temple—a spiritual temple, not made by hands. In Ephesians, 2:20-22, we read that all Christians “are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone, in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth into an holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” Believers in Christ are then the materials of which this spiritual building is made. Like the stones, the cold dead stones, hewn out of the mountain, we could do nothing to raise ourselves out of the place where we were,” Dead in trespasses and sins.” Every stone that went into the temple was raised by a power outside of itself. Someone had to go into the pit, and hew them, and draw them out. None but those that were drawn out were out. Just as helpless are sinners in the pit of sin. “No man can come to Me except the Father which has sent Me draw him,” said the Lord Jesus, and that is why God sent Him. Solomon and his father, David, before him, gave gold and silver for those great costly stones, but God gave His Son. “Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold . . . but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot.” (1 Pet. 1-18, 19.) Since God has sent His Son to die for sinners, then there is no judgment for those who believe in Him. Christ is risen from the dead and God has raised us up with Him.

“Death and judgment are behind us,

Grace and glory are before;

All the billows rolled o’er Jesus,

There they spent their utmost power.”

God sees the sinner in his natural condition, as dead and helpless, but man often sees himself as the great and lofty tree of Lebanon. But before it could be used in the temple, the tree had to be cut and felled. It must be taken down to the water, then taken out at Joppa to be made ready for the building. Is not this the way God brings a soul to Himself? The sinner must learn that he is nothing but evil; Christ is his only righteousness. Self must be brought down, into the waters of death, before it can be raised in possession of the new life with the risen Christ. How hard to learn that there is not a spark of goodness in us and that Jesus not only had to die for our sills but for us as well.

ML 03/12/1916

The Old Story of Love.

I HEARD a little story which gave me a very happy thought of God, and I think the children will understand it very clearly.

A dear little boy in the city had been dressed up nicely, one afternoon, and allowed to go out in the street. While playing there, a company of men in procession, with a band of music, who were going out to shoot at a target, came along, and of course attracted his attention.

As they marched along, he followed them on, on, through one street after another, till they got outside of the rows of houses, into the open commons. Then a flock of geese caught his eye, and away he went after them. Then something else.

And so he wandered on, very naturally, but all the time getting farther away from home.

At last evening came, and his father returned home, only to find, the mother almost broken-hearted, and the whole household alarmed with the thought that the little one was lost.

Some of, you may know something about this. There is no feeling like it to the parent—the terrible fear and uncertainty, the wondering if injury has come to hint, if he will ever be found alive, or found at all. Then all the dearness of the child comes to the heart, and the feeling is that they cannot do without him. O, there is nothing so startling, so dreadful, as the knowledge that one is lost.

And then how everybody in the house is at work at once to find the lost one. The whole house is set to that. All the children at home are forgotten for the time for the sake of this lost one!

And so it is with God and His lost ones. He wants them in His arms. He must have them.

Supper was not of much account that night, you may believe. Who could eat, when the little darling was away, they did not know where—lost!

The father ran to the police station, then inquired along the streets, looking everywhere that he imagined the child might be, ran to the river with a terrible fear in his heart that he might hear some child, had fallen in. It was a time when there was a good deal of excitement about children being kidnaped and this added to the anxiety and anguish.

At last, far along in the evening, came word from the police station, that a little boy had been picked up, and was now at the station two or three miles away. Then the father hastened to it. Every way of going seemed too slow, for he longed to clasp his boy at once to his arms. O, how the heart and arms of both parents just ached to embrace him once more alive!

On reaching the station house he was shown the boy that was there. But what a sight! He was dirty from head to feet. No appearance of nice clean clothes there, nor the sweet looking boy that left home some hours before! The poor little fellow had been crying, and the tears had run down, making channels of white through the dirt on his face, and his fists had been rubbed in his eyes, till you can imagine how he looked!

But he was the right one, the precious child of the man who was seeking him. And did the father care or think of the dirt at all, in any other way than to make him the more tenderly feel for him?

Ah, no! He eagerly ran to him, folding him in his arms, with kisses and tender expressions of love. There were no reproaches then, only expressions of love and joy.

“And then, again, all means of travel were too slow to get the found one home where anxious hearts were to be relieved, and joy fill the place.

Now, will not the little reader understand the whole matter? If you have passed through such a scene, you know the story has not been half told.

God in His Word tells us of sinners being lost, and of His love in going out after them. It is by Christ coming down here and going to the cross for us. And remember that He finds us in our sins, just as this boy was found in his dirt and need. But this does not turn His heart froth us, it only draws it out the more. Do you remember when the father ran to meet his son in Luke 15, whether he drew back’ because he was in rags and ruin? He did not tell him to go and wash and dress himself up clean before he put his arms about him and kissed him.

So, do believe in that great overwhelming love of God to sinners that longs to gather them now, not telling them to do something to make themselves better first. He saves for nothing, and He saves us in our ruin. Believe in Him alone.

ML 03/12/1916

A Happy Family.

HERE is the picture of a happy family. Look at the mother’s face and you will see a sweet calm look on it. These people do not live in a fine big house, filled with costly furniture. The father has to work hard every day, for it takes all the money that he is able to earn, to feed and clothe so many little ones. The little children are just having breakfast; so are Tabby and Floss, her little kitten. Do you see the bird in the cage on the stool? The little girl standing near it has a spoon in her hand. I suppose she thinks the bird wants something to eat too.

On the table are three plants which are blooming, which make the room seem very pleasant and homelike. How contented the whole family seems to be. If they believe in the Lord, they are indeed happy people, for in 1 Tim. 6:16 we read that “Godliness with contentment is great gain.”

Are we content with what we have, or do we look about us and envy those who have more of this world’s goods than we? When the Lord was here, He was poor and despised. Why should we expect anything from a world that hated the Son of God?

“BLESS THE LORD, O MY SOUL: AND FORGET NOT ALL HIS BENEFITS.” Psa. 103:2.

“Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.” 2 Cor. 8: 9.

ML 03/19/1916

"I Can Believe Now!"

“I CAN believe now,” said one, who had been in deep distress of soul, and for a long period of time. On inquiry as to what had produced this comfort, the answer was, “It was this text, ‘Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed,’ for that just meets my case.”

Not experiences, or visions, or anything but Jesus Himself is means of salvation. On Christ is the only true resting place for the heart, and, resting there, we have everlasting rest.

ML 03/19/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 154. 1 Kings 6. The Plan of the Temple.

GOD gave Solomon very exact directions as to the plan of this wonderful temple wherein He would come and dwell in the midst of His earthly people, not only that it might be worthy of Him, but also that it might speak of the way in which His spiritual house should be formed.

Like the tabernacle, the temple was to be a rectangle building ninety feet long by thirty feet wide, with a height of forty-five feet. It was to be divided in two rooms—the holy of holies, where God would dwell, thirty feet wide by thirty feet long; and the holy place where the priests alone could enter in order to minister daily; burning sweet incense before the Lord. This was sixty feet long by thirty feet wide.

The length of the porch in front was exactly according to the breadth of the house, thirty feet by fifteen feet wide, and its height one hundred and eighty. God had a marvelous thought in thus giving us these details. He was showing His people that in order to get into His presence a way according to Him must be provided. Jesus, the Son of God, was equal with God. He alone could make a way for us. “I am the Way, the Truth and the Life. No man cometh to the Father but by Me.” So, as the porch, or way, was equal to the most holy where God’s presence on earth was, so is Jesus equal with God—for He is God. And if He is God His sacrifice is accepted of God who is fully satisfied. Surely, then, we are set at rest, too, and have “boldness to enter into the holiest by the Blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which He has consecrated for us through the veil, that is to say His flesh.” (Heb. 10:19.)

On the outside of the building, around it, were three stories of little chambers where the priests who were serving God could dwell. Does not this recall Jesus’ words to His disciples, “In My Father’s house are many mansions.” In front of the house, on each side of the porch, were two pillars, each twenty-seven feet long. The name of the one on the right was Jachin, meaning “He will establish,” and the other on the left, Boaz. “In Him is strength’ We are reminded by this of the Lord’s promise that he who overcomes will be made a pillar in the house of His God. (Rev. 3:12.)

Around the temple was to be an inner court separated from the other court by a wall made of three rows of hewn stone, and a row of cedar beams. In this inner court the children of Israel were to bring their sacrifices for the priests to offer on the brazen altar.

ML 03/19/1916

Last Words of a Child.

EDITH was the daughter of Welsh parents. Her mother was a devoted Christian, and as such sought to train her child for God.

Edith, who was never strong, was affectionate and amiable, and those who knew her best loved her most. She attended her Sunday school until within a week of her departure to be with Christ, which is far better.

The mother watched by her darling as she lay with a happy smile upon her face, gazing upwards.

“She can evidently see something more than we can,” said a friend who stood by the bedside. At length the dear child uttered one sentence, the last she ever spoke on earth, and they are words we would like to spread the wide world over: “Jesus paid it all!” And straightway she went to behold the King in His beauty, and the land that is very far off.

Edith was only a little girl of nine years of age, and in this world was of very small account, but she knew the blessed truth, that “Jesus paid it all.” The eyes of many dear children will fall upon this page. Do you know for yourselves the truth that dear Edith uttered? “All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God,” and this “all” includes you! Are you aware that you have incurred a debt you can never repay, for you have nothing, and can do nothing to pay the holy God? You have sinned against God many times. Now God is just, and can in no wise clear the guilty. He has said, “The soul that sinneth it shall die.” But He sent His own dear Son to die instead of us. He bore our sins, He suffered on the cross, that we may not suffer eternally. He paid all the debt we owe to God, and of the work of our salvation, He said, “It is finished.”

God is just, and since His Son has borne our sins on the cross, who believe on His Name, He will never punish us. “Jesus paid it all,” and our debt is paid! God has forgiven us who trust in Jesus.

Praise the Lord, “Jesus paid it all!”

ML 03/19/1916

"Whosoever Believeth on Him Shall Not Be Ashamed."

I WILL now tell you a true story of a little boy who trusted in God, and whose prayers were answered in time of need.

Little G. had a kind mother, who taught him that God knows and can do everything.

One day, with his two brothers, older and larger than he, for he was then only about twelve years old, he went to the woods to do some work. They took the team, and before going to work, they unhitched the horses. Little G. tied the younger horse to the wagon, but not very well, though with good intention. While they worked at a little distance from the horses, whence they could not see them, the young horse which G. had tied, got away, and when the three brothers came to start home at noon, the horse was nowhere to be seen; he was gone, with harness and bridle.

Then the two older brothers began to blame little G. for his carelessness, and went to look for the lost horse. They went about two miles off, and found nothing until they came back, when they found him nearby, but the bridle was lost, for the horse had wandered in the woods and lost it. Then they scolded still more poor little G. and sent him alone to seek the lost bridle.

The poor little fellow felt deeply the harshness of his brothers, and went away with his heart full of grief. But as he went he thought of God, and at once stopped, and said in his poor, grieved heart: “God can make me find it for He knows everything.” Thus, though he uttered not a word, his heart went up to God in anxious request, and when he had gone a little way, he turned to the left into the woods, where there was neither path nor track, and saw the lost bridle before his feet. This was nothing strange, for God saw in his heart his unuttered wish and faith, and turned his steps to the right place.

Two years had not quite passed away, when once more little G. stopped, with a heart full of grief, not for a lost bridle, and the displeasure of two brothers, but the grief of a burdened conscience; the grief of having offended a just and holy God, by a sinful life. He stopped now to be reminded of that precious message of a God of love: “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him (Jesus) from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” He was conscious that he believed, and then and there he rejoiced in God his Saviour.

He said nothing for a little, but his cup of joy was filling up, and was soon to overflow in confession of the name of Jesus. One evening he remarked on the beauty of a hymn to his mother. This hymn expressed the joy of a heart delighting in the Lord, and, consequently, his mother asked him if this was his. I need not tell you the joy of his mother in hearing that her son was converted.

Young reader, have you ever asked anything of God? Have you believed in Jesus and received the remission of your sins? Little G. knew if he died in his sins he was lost, and would go to hell. He was sure of that, because he had often sinned, and because God said we must be born again.

Now our young friend G. is grown, and his mother is with the Lord. He is on earth to be the witness of a God who answers prayers. His delight is to tell the “old, old story of Jesus and His love.” Do you know the story, dear reader? “Jesus came to seek and to save that which was lost. He died, the just for the unjust.” A young man who was sick and had found the Saviour, said: “Jesus died for me and washed me in His Own blood.” Are you washed in the blood of Jesus, washed as white as snow?

ML 03/19/1916

Little Hugh.

LITTLE HUGH, a boy eight years old, when at his music lesson one day with his teacher, was playing the hymn, “Safe in the Arms of Jesus.” When he had finished it he said to her, “I can’t bear to hear anyone sing that hymn.”

“Why not?” asked the teacher.

“Because,” he answered, “I can’t help feeling that I am not ‘Safe in the Arms of Jesus,’” and then he covered his face with his hands and began to cry.

It was a long time before his teacher could comfort him, or get him to listen to her, but after a while his sobs grew quieter.

“Hugh, there is no reason Why you should not be safe, too,” she said. “What is it that keeps you away from Jesus?”

Hugh thought a moment, and then answered, “The sin in my heart.”

Now Hugh was the son of Christian parents, and he had often been told about the Lord, and how He died to save us, but he could not yet say, “Jesus has saved me.” So his teacher reminded him of all Jesus had done for him, that his sins might be washed away; and Hugh listened, thinking to himself, “I have heard all that lots of times; I know all about it.”

But presently his teacher asked him, “Hugh, do you believe that Jesus died to save sinners? You have only to believe on Him, and you will be safe.” Hugh was quiet for a little while, and then told his teacher he would think about what she had said, and went on with his music. That night when she went to read to him after he was in bed, she said: “Well, Hugh, are you ‘Safe in the Arms of Jesus yet?’” He answered with a bright smile, “Yes, I can say it now, and I have been saying it over all day—Jesus has saved me.”

I ask my little readers, “Are you safe? Has He saved you?”

ML 03/19/1916

Come Now!

A FAITHFUL pastor urged a young lady of his congregation and Sunday School to come to Jesus now. She impatiently answered, “You are always urging me now, now. I cannot see the need of such great hurry.” “I have no authority to preach or to teach any other gospel.” “O, well, I’ll risk it,” she jauntily replied, as she waved a good-bye and started on a summer pleasuring. A burning steamer on the Hudson river closed the short chapter of her unhappy life.

O teacher! teach a present salvation, a present peril to shun, a present heaven to win. And do it now, on this Sunday, and on every Sunday you meet and greet your scholars. It will not do to wait.

ML 03/19/1916

Feeding.

SEE the sheep and lambs! What a lot of them there are! Some of them have had their dinner and now they are lying down and resting. They are chewing their cud—digesting the food which they have eaten.

There is a lesson for us in this. How often we read hurriedly a verse or a chapter in our Bibles and then run away to our play or to our work, forgetting all about what we have read. If we were like the lambs we would keep quiet for a while after reading and think about what we have read.

This is the same to us as chewing the cud is to the lambs. It is by chewing the cud that the sheep and lambs get nourishment and strength from their food. And it is when we think and meditate on God’s Word that we get spiritual nourishment and strength.

If we read hurriedly, close the book and forget all about what we have read, we lose a great deal. We cannot grow strong in the Lord.

“AS NEWBORN BABES, DESIRE THE SINCERE MILK OF THE WORD, THAT YE MAY GROW THEREBY.” 1 Pet. 2:2.

“Meditate upon these things.” 1 Tim. 4: 15.

There is something else this picture teaches us, and that is gentleness. We do not see any of these creatures quarreling. They all seem peaceable, as they rest quietly together. That is the way God likes to see little children, and older people, too. He wants us to be always kind and gentle, and He says: “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God.” Matt. 5:9.

ML 03/26/1916

"Lord, Thy Mercies Have No Date."

FRANCIS Quarles, in one of his books, has beautifully written, “Lord, Thy mercies have no date.”

When you write a letter you put a date to it, which shows the day and month and year when it was written. If you know the date of a man’s birth, and the date of his death, you can take the one from the other, and then you can tell exactly how long he lived in this world. But God’s mercies “have no date.” You cannot fix a time when they began, for they are “from everlasting.” You cannot fix a time when they will end, for they are “to everlasting.” They are like God Himself, “from everlasting to everlasting.” He was a God of Love in all eternity past, and He will be a God of Love throughout all eternity to come.

Have you any share in His mercy? It is “upon them that fear Him.” Have you begun to fear Him? Are you walking in His fear? Then you may rejoice and give thanks, because “His mercy endureth forever.”

ML 03/26/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 155. 1 Kings 6. 2 Chron. 3. The Building of the Temple.

IN the fourth year of his reign, Solomon began the building of the temple. God told him to build it on Mount Moriah. where David offered the burnt offerings to stay the plague after he had numbered the people. The Lord accepted the sacrifices and His judgment was stayed. What a fit place for such a building, even as the cross of Christ is the place, and the foundation upon which every sinner must stand in order to be saved from the wrath of God.

David had collected a very great amount of gold, silver, brass and iron, also timber and stones, marble and all manner of precious stones. Solomon, out of his own wealth, had added fully as much as his father.

The stones for the building were very large and costly, and each one was made ready before it was brought to be placed in the house, for God had commanded that neither hammer, nor axe, nor any tool of iron should be heard in the house while they were building.

How beautifully this reminds us that every believer has been foreknown of God, and that the building of the present great spiritual house for God to dwell in was planned, and shaped, as it were, before time began. This house is spoken of in Eph. 2:20-22, “Jesus Christ Himself being the corner stone; in whom all the building fitly f rained together growth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the spirit.” And in 1 Peter 2:5, “Ye also as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.”

In this, God the Father, and Christ the Son both had a part. As David gave his son the materials with which to build the temple, so God has given Jesus His own to build the present dwelling place of God. “All that the Father giveth Me shall come to Me; and him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out!” Jno. 6:37.

The inside of the house was built with boards of cedar wood, so that no stone was seen. The cedar was beautifully carved with knops and flowers, and this in turn was overlaid with pure gold, so that nothing was seen but the gold.

We read in Rom. 3:22, “Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe.” Then every saved sinner—everyone who believes in the Lord Jesus as his Saviour stands before God covered with His righteousness, for “Christ Jesus is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption.” 1 Cor. 1:30.

When God looks at us, He sees us in Christ, and we are hid in Him; therefore can we be otherwise, than “accepted in the Beloved?”

What peace the knowledge of this precious truth gives to the soul! It does not come of anything we can do; it is all done for us. God planned our salvation; Christ accomplished it, and we with adoring hearts receive it.

It must have been a beautiful house, indeed, with its floor, walls and ceiling resplendent with gold. Also its cherubim graven on the walls, and the whole house garnished with precious stones! Yet this is but a picture of the glory that belongs to every believer in Christ—every stone in this great spiritual house, the temple of the living God. His righteousness upon them, so fully hiding the sinner, that even God’s all-searching eye cannot find a flaw in him. And if God is so fully satisfied with us as Christ’s workmanship, can, we do anything to make our salvation more secure?

ML 03/26/1916

How Lily Was Saved.

A GENTLEMAN whom I knew, and who was living a moral, godless life—if such things can exist—sent for me, to come at once if I could, to visit his little daughter who was dying. She was fifteen years of age.

“You can go into the bedroom,” he said to me, “an see what a little angel she looks. If anyone enters into heaven at once, she will,” he added, “considering what she has suffered.”

“O, sir!” I answered, “how can you talk in this way? If your dear child is saved, it can only be through the sufferings of Christ, and His precious blood-shedding received by faith. Nothing unclean can enter the pure paradise of God. It is a prepared place for a prepared people.”

“Don’t tell me that my child is an unclean sinner,” he said, “for she is not. She has never done anything wrong; she has never been away from us for a day; her life has been blameless.”

“That may be, sir, so far as you know,” “but she is born in sin, a partaker of the same nature as you and I. The word of God says, ‘For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God’” (Rom. 3:23).

After a little more conversation he took me into the bedroom, where his wife and other relatives had gathered together, as the death of the child was expected to take place soon. The dear little maid knew me, and smiled when our eyes met. She certainly looked very sweet and peaceful, although her poor frame had been sadly tortured with pains, borne with extraordinary patience for several years, her spine being affected.

I drew near the bedside and kissed her. Then I said:

“Dear Lily, I am so happy to see you once more, for your dear papa tells me you’re very ill. But tell me, darling, have you any idea where you are going?”

“Where I am going?” she answered; “I am going to be with Jesus, where He is.”

“Can you tell me, Lily, without much trouble, what Jesus has done for you?”

“He—died—for my sins—on the cross,” the little voice slowly replied.

“That’s enough for me to know, my dearest child,” I said. “Bless the Lord! for flesh and blood hath not revealed that precious truth unto thee, but the Holy Ghost.”

I looked across the bed to her father and mother, almost choked for joy. Lily knew that she was saved, not through her sufferings, but, as a lost sinner, through the death of Jesus. Before leaving, I asked her if I should speak to the Saviour in prayer, and thank Him for His great love toward her. She nodded that I should do so. They all knelt around the bed. Lifting up my voice, I told the Lord all I had on my heart for each of us there. When I rose up, they were all weeping. Lily was too weak to speak, but her looks were heavenly bright and happy. I bent once more over her, and gave her the last earthly kiss. Two hours only after this scene, her spirit passed away into the spirit land.

I learned afterwards that a Christian nurse who attended upon Lily during the latter part of her illness had spoken to her, about eternal things, quite unknown to her parents, who had a great aversion to anything of the kind being told her, fearing it might distress her. The Lord blessed the words of the faithful nurse, and the soul of the child was saved.

“In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand; for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether both shall be alike good.” Eccles. 11:6.

ML 03/26/1916

Freddy's Prayer.

THE little boy of whom I am going to tell you, learned to know that the words of God were meant for him and he learned to use them, too.

One day Freddy was reading a chapter with his mother and brother and sister before he went to bed. It was the fourth chapter of Epistle to the Ephesians, and when Freddy had read the last verse: “Be ye kind one to another, tender hearted, forgiving one another even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you,” he looked up and said softly, “Mother, that’s my prayer.”

“What do you mean, dear?” said his mother, for she thought he always prayed a little prayer she had taught him.

“O, nothing; only I just say to God, ‘Make me kind to others, tender-hearted, forgiving others, even as Thou, for Christ’s sake hast forgiven me.’”

Soon after this Freddy went to school, and he was very proud at the thought of being a school boy. Perhaps you will think he forgot his little prayer. No, he needed it now more than ever, for though boys at school meet with plenty of kindness from their school fellows, they are sure to find plenty of trials, too, as I am sure all school boys know.

We know it was God’s Holy Spirit who put these blessed words, not into his head only, but also into his heart, and enabled him to keep them there like a precious treasure.

But did the Lord answer Freddy’s prayer? You know he asked that he might be made kind to others. He had many beautiful books and toys, and, being a very careful little boy, he did not like to lend them at first, and would often refuse to do so, but soon he grew quite ready to lend, and would give up what he most prized, only saying: “Take care and don’t spoil it.”

The Lord made him forgiving, too, for even a little boy may have things to forgive, and we can never forgive the least thing of ourselves; our hearts cannot, by nature, bear the thought of it; only knowing how God, for Christ’s sake, can make us do it.

May you, too, learn to take the sweet words of the Bible for your own, and to come to God in the name of the Lord Jesus, and just tell Him what you really want. Many things seem too little for us to think of, because we are so small ourselves, but God is so great and so full of love that He forgets nothing, and thinks even of you, and of all you need. He loved you and thought so much of you that He gave His dearly beloved Son to take the punishment of your sins on the cross and die for you, that you might be saved, both now, and for eternity, if you take Him as your Saviour. And He will make you kind, tender-hearted and forgiving if you ask Him to.

ML 03/26/1916

Jesus Loves Me.

Jesus loves the little children,

Ever watchful is His care;

So to you He calls in mercy,

Unto Me, dear child, repair.

Since I gave My life to save you—

Love you, even though you’re bad,

Only trust Me as your Saviour,

Verily, I’ll make you glad;

Even now your sins I’ll pardon,

Save you evermore to be

My redeemed and blood-bought treasure,

Ever to delight in Me.

ML 03/26/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for February.

1.“And hath raised us up,” etc. Eph. 2: 6.

2.“Finally, brethren,” etc. Phil. 4: 8.

3.“But God forbid that I should,” etc. Gal. 6:14.

4.“For in Him dwelleth,” etc. Col. 2: 9.

5.“And be ye kind one to another,” etc. Eph. 4.32.

6.“And lie is the head,” etc. Col. 1:18.

7.“I am crucified with Christ,” etc. Gal. 2:20.

Bible Questions for April.

The Answers are to be found in

Philemon, Hebrews, James, 1St and 2nd Peter.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “Crowned with glory.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “Gird up the loins.”

3.Write the verse containing the words. “A prisoner of Jesus Christ.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “Let us lay aside.”

5.Write the verse containing the words; “It is even a vapor.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “Grow in grace.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “The express image.”

ML 04/02/1916

"Suppose It Is True After All?" What Then?

TWO friends were talking on religious topics. They discussed the question of punishment for sin in a future life. They settled to their own satisfaction that there was none. They decided that Hell was a myth. They argued that God was a God of Love and could not consign His creatures to everlasting punishment.

The conversation dropped when a Christian, who had been a silent listener to the discussion said:

“Suppose It Is True After All.”

The words seemed to fall on the ears of the other two with crushing force. The power of God seemed behind them, as it ever is behind the truth. Solemn silence reigned. for many minutes. God had spoken.

Suppose it is true after all that God must punish sin? How would you stand before Him? What could you say to Him? How would you fare before the Judge? “Because He hath appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world in righteousness by that Man whom He hath ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men in that He hath raised Him from the dead.” (Acts. 17:31.)

Suppose it is true after all that Hell is a reality? A sceptic sneeringly asked: “Where is Hell?” The ready and true answer came: “At the end of a Christ-rejecting life.” Let, me ask you: what lies at the end of the path you are now treading? The Scripture says: “It is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment.” (Heb. 9:27.)

Suppose it is true after all that the Lord Jesus is the only Saviour, and His death the only means by which you can be fitted for God’s presence? What if you neglect Him? “How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation?” (Heb. 2:3.)

“What think ye of Christ? is the test

To try both your state and your scheme;

You cannot be right in the rest

Unless you think rightly of Him.”

Suppose it is true after all that the much despised “Blood of Jesus” is the only thing that can cleanse you from your sins. Has it cleansed you before God, or are you still in your sins going on at a frightful pace to the eternity of the lost? “The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” (1 John 1:7.)

Suppose it is true after all, as Scripture states, that salvation is not of works, (“For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast Eph. 2:8, 9), then what is all the church-going, Sunday School teaching, sick visiting, and the like worth if you rely upon any of these as good works to save or to help to save you? Worse than useless. A fatal mistake, if persisted in. “To him that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.” (Rom. 4:5.)

Suppose it is true after all. Ah! if it were all untrue, the believer has the best of it in this world, and is no worse off in the next. But if it is true after all, how terrible will be your doom if you “Die in your sins.’’ (John 8:21.) Haste thee to Christ and be saved. “Whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” (Rev. 20:1.5.)

Be assured that it is true and act on it.

ML 04/02/1916

The Cure for Fear.

LITTLE FLORENCE was only four years old, and possibly it was not so very strange that she should be a little timid. But it did seem rather sad to her mother, who never allowed a servant or an older child to take care of her, that would tell her stories that would excite her fears, to find her one of the most sensitive of children in regard to bring alone.

So great was her dread in this respect that at the mention of being left alone for the shortest time, she would turn very red in the face and tremble, and give other signs of intense excitement.

This, of course, became a cause of anxiety to her mother, who tried various ways to assure the poor little one that there was no need of fear, that nothing could hurt her. She was careful, however, not to leave her alone, to become terrified, lest it might injure her for life.

But, one day the mother was obliged to go out, and found that she had to leave the daughter. She felt as though the matter must be settled in regard to her dear little girl, so that she should not grow up into life subject to such fears.

So she told little Florence that she was going to leave her for an hour or two, and that it was time now to try to cure herself of her fears, and she should look to God and ask Him to take it away, and make her brave and happy while she was alone. She said she would leave her for a little while, and she would go to another room and pray to God for her about this matter.

She then retired to her room, leaving her child in the nursery, and took the whole matter to her God and Father, asking Him to make the child trust all to Him, and be comforted.

Coming back to the nursery she paused at the partly open door, seeing her little darling on her knees, praying and sobbing. Presently the little girl arose quiet, and running to her mother and putting her arms about her neck, exclaimed with great cheerfulness:

“O, mamma, I shall never be afraid any more. Jesus has taken away all my fear.”

And she never was, as she grew up seeming to have learned to trust all things to Him who loved her so much as to die for her.

Is it not blessed to know such a Friend as He is who sent His own Son for us that we might live through Him? His love is perfect, and perfect love casts out fear. Believe His word and all is well.

ML 04/02/1916

A Kind Master.

WHAT beautiful horses and what a kind master! We know he is kind, because he is waiting patiently for both horses to drink their fill; and he has taken the bits from their mouths, so that they can drink with ease. God takes account of all these things, and He says: “A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast.” (Prov. 12:10.)

Have you a kind master? Perhaps you will say, “I have no master, I am no one’s servant.” So, you think, and so thought a young woman of whom I will tell you.

An aged servant of Christ had been visiting in the family where this young woman was working. On leaving, he handed out some money, and said: “Divide this among the servants.”

The young woman was indignant, and said, “I am nobody’s servant!” A little boy in the family answered her thus:

“Why, L—, you must be somebody’s servant; you are either a servant of the Lord Jesus or a servant of Satan.”

And so, I ask you affectionately, Whose servant are you? Who is your master? If you can subscribe yourself like “Paul, the servant of Jesus Christ” (Rom. 1:1) happy are you. I know you can say, He is a good, kind Master. But if, alas! you are the slave of Satan, you will find him a hard master. He may give you the pleasures of sin for a season, but the wages of sin is death. O, if you are his slave, I beseech you before it is too late, throw off this yoke, and take Christ’s easy yoke. (Matt. 11:30.) May it be true of each dear reader,

“ONE IS YOUR MASTER, EVEN CHRIST; AND ALL YE ARE BRETHREN.” Matt. 23:8.

ML 04/02/1916

Asking God's Blessing.

BOYS, here is an excellent rule for you: yes, and for girls, too, as well as for larger folks:

A child of God, being asked by a company to play cards, rose up and uncovered his head.

The company asked him what he was going to do.

“To ask God’s blessing,” he answered. “We never ask a blessing at such a time,” thy cried.

“I never engage in anything but on what I can ask God to give blessing,” was the man’s reply.

Think of that, will you? Never engage in any thing upon which you cannot ask the blessing of God. “Ought I?” “Is it quite right?” “What would mother say?” You are not quite sure. Then apply this rule, “Can I ask God’s blessing on it?” If not, drop it at once.

ML 04/02/1916

Follow Me.

SPEAKING to some of the little girls in my class one day, I asked them what two words the Lord Jesus said to Philip when He found him.

Follow Me,” was the prompt reply. “Then.” said I, “those two words also apply to you. What is your answer?”

One said, “I mean to follow Him some day.” Another, “I should like to follow Him.” But one little girl did not make any answer. She was very attentive and thoughtful; and so our little class broke up.

The next Sunday the silent little girl put a small note into my hand, which ran as follows: “I came to Jesus this afternoon, and my answer to that question is this: I will arise and follow my own dear Saviour.”

ML 04/02/1916

For Me.

“The Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me.” Gal. 2:20.

HE highest height,

‘Mid heaven of light,

My Saviour left for me;

The kingly robe,

In His loved abode.

He laid aside for me.

From the angel’s song

And the blessed throng,

Of heaven He came for me;

From the glory gold,

To a world so cold,

My Saviour came for me.

They knew Him not,

So poor His lot—

So poor He was for me;

No friends, no home,

Despised, alone,

He suffered thus for me.

And armed bands,

With cruel hands,

Dragged Jesus to the tree;

And the crimson flood,

Of a Saviour’s blood,

Gushed from His veins for me.

But soon He arose,

From the dread repose,

Of the death He died for me;

And at heaven’s bright gate,

Where the ransom’d wait,

A welcome He’ll give to me.

ML 04/02/1916

Out of Place.

O DEAR! Isn’t this a sight? One, two, three, four kittens, as busy as they can be, and enjoying it, too! They are having a real good time, and are not thinking of doing anything wrong, but only of eating and enjoying themselves.

But you and I know that it is mischief and all wrong, and I think if they were in our house, we should run and cry, “s-s-s-scat!” pretty quickly, and make them scamper. What do you think?

And yet it is all right for kittens to drink milk, and coffee too, if they like it; and to eat fish and meat, is it not? The dear little things, how are they ever to grow fat and keep so, if they do not eat?

Yes, but this table was set for somebody else, and these creatures are out of place. It is not right to take the children’s food and give it to the kittens.

And then, is on the table or under the table the place for them? That is the question here. You see, that must first be settled before they get anything to eat. If they will take their own place, their kind mistress will give them all they need. But they must receive as nothing but cats all they get, and, no doubt, it will be a plentiful supply. They must not try to get anything by stealing or by right, but, as the direct result of kindness on the part of those with whom they live, everything they need is given to them.

You understand this, do you not? Well now, let us turn to Matt. 15:21-28. There you will find that a Gentile woman came to Christ, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, Thou Son of David!” But He, as Son of David, came only to the Israelites, for they were God’s chosen people, and so He said to her, “I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the home of Israel.” And again He said to her, “It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast. it to dogs.” Does that sound harsh and unfeeling? Wait and see. It brings out her answer, that though she is but a flog and has no claim on Him, yet she knows His grace and kindness, and that He has something for dogs too. She says, “Truth, Lord: ‘yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.” That is it. They get something from their kind Masters, in their proper place.

Suppose she had got angry, and said she was no dog at all, but as good as anybody, she would have gone away without help.

But she does not say anything of the kind, and Jesus says to her, “O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt.” And He gave her what she desired of Him.

Now, dear children, Christ has plenty for us — salvation, forgiveness of sins, eternal life, heaven and glory, and all that He has, and is. But we must not be out of place. Salvation is for the lost; forgiveness for sinners; eternal life for those dead in trespasses and sins; and heaven and glory for those who deserve hell. Will you take your proper place and own that these things are all true of you? Then He will give you all of these blessings.

That is what this bright picture teaches me, and I want to caution, you against thinking of going to heaven just because you are pretty good children, and have not done much wrong, as you might think. No, Christ must needs die, and rise again from the dead, because you are a lost sinner. Take your true place and be saved.

“THE SON OF MAN IS COME TO SEEK AND TO SAVE THAT WHICH WAS LOST.” Luke 19:10.

ML 04/09/1916

Fruit and Root.

I ONCE had a beautiful little cherry tree in my garden. I took great care of it, put nice fresh earth all round it, and did everything I could to make it grow. If any of you have gardens, you will know how I watched my tree. The trouble I took with it only made me more anxious to see it flourish. Spring came, and it looked, oh! so pretty in full blossom —so pure, and white, and rich! I shall surely have a great many cherries, I thought, on my pretty tree when summer comes. Summer came, and what happened? O children! it was so sad; my pretty tree faded quite away! First the blossoms, then the leaves, and then the branches. I was so sorry, after all my trouble. I asked the gardener why it faded, and he said there must be something wrong at its root. So he dug it up, and there, deep down in the earth, were naughty bed worms; a great many of them. They had eaten the root of my poor little tree, and so it had died!

Now, this is like what we all are by nature. Into the root of our heart the worms of sin have entered, and are surely eating away our life that though we may be very pleasant and kind, all alike need a Saviour, Jesus. There is no true life, but in Him, no way to heaven, but through Him.

None of the beautiful blossoms upon my cherry tree came to anything, just because there was death at the roots; so no good promises or works of yours will avail before God, for, young as you are you must be born again. Ah, but Jesus died that we might live. Believe in Him, and you shall have the new, the everlasting life, and then may you be a fruitful tree for Him upon the earth. Should you live to be old, or should you die young, may you please Him, and bring forth fruit for God.

How can we do this? By really believing in God’s holy word, and treasuring in our hearts what our Lord says to us.

Be quite sure that you do indeed believe on the Lord Jesus, and then you do have the new life.

“He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life; and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” John 3:36.

How David Was Brought to the Lord.

WE were boys together—David and I—living in the same seaport town. My father was a merchant, his was a doctor—a fine handsome man, who rode one of the best horses I had ever seen. Everyone used to admire him and his horse as he rode about visiting his patients.

A dangerous epidemic broke out, and the doctor had more than enough to do. After he had cared for a number of patient’s, he took infection, and although his young wife and their servant—a faithful girl—nursed him, he succumbed and died.

So terrified were the folks of the town that no one was found equal to the task of measuring his body for the coffin, or of placing it there; but laying the coffin down at the door, they left the wife and nurse to attend to these sad duties. The doctor’s house for a time was dreaded as a plague spot—few daring even to approach the door.

David was left fatherless, and his mother poor. He and I, like boys at a seaport, were fond of boats and ships, a great amusement being to climb the masts, and our best friends being the captains of some of the traders and whalers.

David knew that it would go hard with his mother, and that the education he had hoped for was now impossible, so bracing himself up, he declared that he would go to sea, and be able to help his mother with the education of his brothers and sisters. His uncle’s ship was chosen as the one in which he should sail, and we parted.

At the end of long voyages he came to visit us. Once the vessel came into a port where I was living, when I had several pleasant hours on board with him, and he spent the evenings when ashore with me. I had found the Lord then, and felt it to be my duty to speak to David of my decision for Christ, and he, with tears of joy, told me how that he too had sought and found the Saviour. His experience seemed very interesting to me. I could never forget it. It was one terrible night at sea, he said, the ship rolling amidst waves that every few minutes threatened to swallow it up; occasionally the deck was swept by a breaker, and it was with considerable difficulty that even the best sailors could save themselves from being washed overboard.

The captain in a commanding tone, ordered David below to stow away some things that would be rolling about. Down into the darkness, through a hatch below the level of the wild waves, he went, and as he did so, he imagined that his uncle believed the ship would founder, and that he had better be below when it went down. A heavy lurch just then rolled him over in the darkness, and he felt as if the ship would never right herself. A terrible feeling that he would be drowned like a rat, along with the rats about him, came over him; he thought of his mother, left without husband or son, to fight the battle of life alone; then there came the thought of his father in heaven, and a fear that he would not see him or be with him; and the fear brought before his mind’s vision all his sins. They seemed hopelessly many and great. Then his mother’s teaching and her many entreaties to seek the Lord, came to his help. Falling on his knees in that dark chamber, with a broken, contrite spirit, and a strange sense that, even there, God would hear him, he cried for mercy.

“O God, forgive me for Christ’s sake,” was whispered amid the din of waves, and cracking, creaking timber and sails, and rolling cargo—unheard by any living soul, but heard by the Lord of glory, and speedily answered, for scarcely had the words been uttered, or rather muttered, than the dear fellow felt as if the light and joy of heaven had flooded that darkness, and it seemed that the Lord was there. His work done, he went again on deck, and felt a new boy. The flood of light was within his soul—the joy of heaven was in his own bosom, and he knew now what it was to be a saved, forgiven, redeemed soul.

The waves had not the same terror to him as he felt that God loved him, and that He had the sea in the hollow of His hand; and what if he were to be drowned? He would be in glary with the Lord Jesus Christ, who had died for him, and who had now saved him, washed him from his sins in His blood, and accepted him. The storm passed away, but the sweetness of a new life remained, and the first opportunity was taken to write home to his mother, to tell that her fondest wish was gratified, and her earnest prayers answered, for that her boy was now saved by Jesus.

ML 04/09/1916

Happy at Play and Happy at Prayer.

IF we look at boys and girls playing in the woods, fishing by the river, or otherwise enjoying themselves in the early spring, one would think they have never thought beyond happy youth. But that such is not the case most of us know from experience, and the testimony of a girl not long saved, clearly proves. Writing the story of her conversion, she says:

“I was a moral, religious girl, brought up in a Christian home. I was very anxious about my soul. If I die as I am I will be in a dark eternity. I tried to read, but I could not see how I could be saved. At last I saw by faith that it was a finished work all done by the Lord Jesus at the cross. I never shall forget the night on which God delivered my soul. I found the burden of my sins, I trembled like a leaf, I was a lost sinner. I saw by faith that my sins helped to nail the Lord Jesus to the tree. The Spirit pointed me to the cross of Jesus and the precious blood. I received a personal Saviour by simply trusting. The burden of my heart rolled away, I ‘passed from death unto life’ (John 5:24). I knew I was born of God, I believed He was wounded for my transgressions, He was bruised for my iniquities, the chastisement of my peace was upon Him, and with His stripes I am healed (Isa. 53:5). Peace and joy filled my soul. I can now sing truthfully, as I shall sing in glory, ‘I am only a sinner saved by grace.’”

If you want to be truly happy at play and happy in prayer do as the writer did— “Receive a personal Saviour” as your own and only One in the brief span of time, and in the long, long eternity. Will you do so now?

ML 04/09/1916

"Can't God Count?"

A LITTLE girl and her brother were carrying a basket of cakes to their old grandmother. As often happens with children, and sometimes with grown-up people, they were very curious to see what was in the basket, and so they very carefully raised the cover and looked in. When their greedy eyes saw the tempting cakes their mouths fairly watered to taste them. After counting them over several times, they almost made up their minds they might eat just one of them. Nobody would know it, and it would taste so good. While they were gazing at the cakes, and just ready to take one, the little girl looked up in her brother’s face, and asked the matter-of-fact question, “Can’t God count?” This settled the matter; the lid was shut down, and all the cakes were carried to their grandmother.

“There is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.” Matt. 10:26.

“There is no secret that they can hide from Thee.” Eze. 28:3.

ML 04/09/1916

The Crown.

ONE of the many occupations that add to the joys of childhood days, is the making of wreaths. When I was a child, I often strung oak-leaves together with their own stems for pins, and braided clover into wreaths. One of the girls in our picture has a wreath of flowers around her head and she is adorning her sister’s hair with more of the flowers.

Dear children, does this wreath or crown of flowers remind you of a crown about which you have read in the Bible? If you do not remember, you will find in the Gospel of Matthew,

“AND WHEN THEY HAD PLATTED A CROWN OF THORNS, THEY PUT IT UPON HIS HEAD.” Matt. 27:29.

Whose head, dear children? I think you all would answer, “The head of Jesus.” And how would it feel to have a crown of thorns on your head? You all know, I am sure, that it would be very painful to have the cruel thorns piercing into the flesh.

Why was the blessed Saviour made to suffer in this way? Had He done wrong and did He deserve punishment? No, dear reader; you and I were the ones who did wrong. It was on account of sin that Jesus wore the crown of thorns. It was for our sins that the nails were driven through His hands and feet—sin caused Him to be spit upon, mocked and scourged. Yes, and more than that: God Himself turned away from His well-beloved Son, because He was bearing your sins and mine when hanging on the cross. Is not your heart touched by such wonderful love? We deserved the punishment, but Jesus bore it all that we might escape God’s wrath and judgment.

“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.

“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” Do you believe? The message is for you. Do you feel the need of a Saviour? He is anxious to save you. Confess to God your lost, sinful condition, and accept the salvation He offers to you.

Jesus wore the crown of thorns, but if saved by His grace, you will wear the crown of life throughout the endless ages of eternity.

ML 04/16/1916

"Is It Nothing to You?"

ARTHUR Harris was an orphan. Father and mother had died when he was too young to feel their loss, but their place was well supplied by his elder brother, David.

David was fifteen and a clerk in the city when their dying mother placed baby Arthur in his arms, and he promised to be to him, a father. Nobly he kept his word.

Many a dinnerless day and sleepless night he passed that Arthur might want for nothing, and enjoy the best education their town afforded.

Years passed: Arthur became a lawyer, but in his prosperity was too proud to acknowledge the brother to whom he owed his independence. Then David, stung to the heart, sought him out and reminded him of what he had borne for his sake.

“Is my lonely life, are my years of want and toil nothing to you?” he said. “O, Arthur! are they nothing to you?”

The appeal was coldly met, and they parted forever.

Dear young reader, are you doing likewise? Christ is saying unto you, “Is it nothing to you, all ye who pass by? behold, and see if there be any sorrow like ‘unto My sorrow?’ Lam. 1:12. I bore for you what no earthly friend could bear. Can you harden your heart against Me?”

“O, think of the Lamb who on Calvary died.

And died for such sinners as we,

Of the thorns on His brow and the spear in His side,

When He suffered and bled on the tree.”

Is it nothing to you?

ML 04/16/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 156. 2 Chron. 4. The Brazen Altar.

THE beautiful temple, type of God’s spiritual house, composed of every believer in the Lord Jesus, was built for the purpose God had of dwelling among His people. In His holiness, He could not meet with His sinful creatures without a sacrifice, else they must die. A substitute will have to take their place under God’s righteous judgment, or they must bear it themselves. God’s character has not changed, and the same necessity exists today. Sin is just as hateful to God now as then, and a substitute as necessary. God, in His love, provided one, the Lord Jesus Christ, His only beloved Son. The first thing that met the Israelite as he went into the court of the temple, was a great square altar made of brass. Its size was thirty feet long by thirty wide, exactly the same width as that of the most holy place. Upon it the burnt offerings and sacrifices were offered. It symbolizes the cross of Christ. That is the first thing that is needed before one can come into God’s presence, the only thing that can open the way. There God’s judgment, typified by the brass, fell upon Christ, the victim, offered in the place of the bullocks, and the lambs of Old Testament times. If the brazen altar was in size equal to the most holy place, sb is the cross of Christ, where the lamb of God was offered, equal to the holy requirements of divine justice. Jesus, the Son of God, was equal with God, and His sacrifice has once and forever satisfied all the claims of God against sin, so that “There is, therefore, now no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus,” and, “being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.”

Will this knowledge of certainty of salvation make one careless as to the way he goes on in this world? If nothing we can do will make our salvation more complete, or secure, shall we please ourselves and do our own wills? Rather, will not the thought of what it cost Jesus to earn this place before God, cause us to love Him more? Shall not our hearts respond to this love that led Him to the awful cross, and will not our desire be while down here to do those things which please Him, and are to His praise and glory? “We love Him because He first loved us.” ¤ Jno. 4:19.

ML 04/16/1916

The Stray Lamb.

EDITH, Mabel, and Connie Stephenson were roaming through the pleasant wildwood in search of spring flowers. Already the elder sister had her apron filled with these fresh treasures, and amongst them a bunch of some healing herb for old Dame Gibson, who lived in the village, and who regarded it as a certain cure for rheumatic pains. They were returning home, and were about to issue from the wood, when Connie stumbled against an object that lay right across their path. It was a dead lamb.

Now, I don’t think these children had ever seen death before, and it is a solemn thing even for the oldest to look upon. Little Connie got down upon the ground and began to rub the snow-white fleece, as if that could restore the lamb.

“What is the matter with it, Edith?” asked Mabel, looking up with troubled eyes into the face of her elder sister.

But that face told her nothing. Edith gazed down with a gravity very unusual to her, and pressed her flowers tightly to her little breast as if knowing they too must fade and leave her.

“Poor thing!” she murmured. “Is it cold, Connie?”

“Quite cold,” lisped the little one, placing her hands around the lifeless form, and trying in vain to raise it up. “It won’t stir. Come home with me, lambie; my own little lambie, do; and I will love you so.”

But there was no response; the lamb was dead, and no amount of affection could win it back to life. How it came there, they knew not; but they knew it had gamboled in their father’s fields, and had heard that it was missing. The lost one was found, but how found! Whether it had been sick, or wandered into and got tangled in the thicket, they knew not. Perhaps it had been dragged thither by cruel dogs, who were frightened and so forbore to tear it further; we cannot tell.

But though these mourning children could not restore departed power, there is One who can raise the drooping soul, and give life to the dead body. Children are by nature stray lambs, and as soon as they begin to act for themselves they too often wander away from the place of safety in which the dear Lord Jesus would keep them. How dreadful to be lost! How dreadful to be alone, surrounded by danger! Will you not put your little hands into the one pierced on the cross for sin, and say, “Jesus, tender Shepherd, keep me for time and for eternity, safe and happy in Thy love”?

Jesus says: “I am the good Shepherd: the good Shepherd giveth His life for the sheep.” John 10:11.

ML 04/16/1916

"I Am as Good as Anybody."

IN the neighborhood of the home of a boy of whom I am about to tell you, there had been from time to time special religious gatherings for the young. Several of his acquaintances were in some way changed; but how that change was brought about this boy could not understand.

One winter’s evening he set out with the determination to go and see for himself what these services were like, and what had made his young companions so different.

My young friend was a lad who, from his infancy, had been trained religiously, and who was naturally amiable; so, comparing himself with many boys whom he knew, he reasoned thus: “It is a good thing for them to be changed; it is very well for them to begin to lead a new life, but with me it is very different. I always read my Bible, and pray every day. I have no need of this change. I am as good as anybody.”

With these self-righteous thoughts filling his mind, he arrived at his destination. He listened attentively to the preaching of the Word, and sang the hymns with the rest, and then returned to his home with the confirmed idea that he needed no new birth.

The next night he went again, and presently something was said which seemed as if aimed directly at him. The word of God, “All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God,” struck into this self-righteous boy’s soul. The Holy Spirit revealed to him his lost condition, and he saw himself to be, “though as good as anybody,” still, after all, nothing but a poor lost sinner. His heart was broken, and in his shame and grief he besought the Lord to speak peace to his sin-burdened soul.

Henceforth that boy no longer boasted of his own goodness. He looked to Christ for pardon, and is now living to tell others of his Saviour.

Dear young friends, are you saying, “I am as good as anybody”; or, have you cried to God, “I have sinned,” and found mercy?

“He looketh upon men, and if any say, I have sinned, and perverted that which was right, and it profited me not;

He will deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light.” Job. 33:27, 28.

ML 04/16/1916

Obedience.

SOME gentlemen were one day setting out on a dangerous excursion, when the son of one of them, a young lad, was seized with a desire to accompany his father. He pleaded hard to be taken.

“Why, my boy, of what use could you be?” returned the father. “What could you do?”

“I could obey,” was the ready answer.

It was a great argument in his favor; a person who can do simply as he is told is always useful to one accustomed to command. The boy won his way and proved of the greatest service to the little party.

The Scriptures speak of “the obedience of faith.” Some people seem to think the way of salvation too easy; it may be said to them as it was to the leper Naaman of old, “If the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done it? how much rather then when he saith, ‘Wash, and be clean?” We are offered eternal life as a gift simply on the ground of what Christ has done; salvation “full, free, and present,” for nothing; without works or deserving’s of our own;— “without money and without price.” These are God’s terms. Our minds must agree to them, our hearts be submitted to Jesus in “the obedience of faith.” Blessed obedience, blessed hope, blessed peace which flows from trust in Jesus. Children, have you so learned to obey?

“Seek ye the Lord while He may be found, call ye upon Him while He is near.” Isa. 55:3.

ML 04/16/1916

Playful Kitty.

DID you ever see anything so playful as a kitten? If it can get nothing else to play with it will run round and round after its own tail, when it is in a playful mood.

I know a little dog and a cat that are the very best of friends. They will scamper about, in and out, under the chairs, around the table, and from one room to another; first, Sport, the dog, after Tutsi, the cat, and then Tutsi after Sport. Sometimes Tutsi will hide, and Sport will search till he finds her; or perhaps while he is looking for her, Tutsi will suddenly spring upon his back from her hiding place, and they will roll over and over, and then Tutsi is up and off, and Sport after her again.

Sometimes they will watch each other for a minute, each ready to spring; and when finally one does spring, the other jumps out of the way and is off like a flash. Sometimes it is the dog, sometimes the cat, that makes the playful attack.

When Sport lies down in his arm-chair, on the nicely prepared cushion, for a rest and a nap, Tutsi is pretty sure to come softly up and make room for herself beside him. Sometimes he will get up and leave his chair, as much as to say: “There’s not room for both of us”; but oftener he lies still and Tutsi curls down beside him; or lays her paw gently across his face, or on his neck, and begins to sing her sweetest purring song. You would laugh to see them kiss each other, or to watch their playful, loving antics.

It is the picture we have before us that recalls these two little pets. How carefully Pussy puts out her paw! all the sharp claws, which are her weapons of defense, are drawn in, for she does not want to hurt her little mistress. And so it is when Sport and Tutsi play together. Sport may get Tutsi’s paw or her head in his mouth, but he is very careful not to let his sharp little teeth close on them; and Tutsi gives Sport many a little stroke with her paw, but the sharp little claws are all drawn in, and Sport never has to cry with pain when she gives him a tap.

I am sure, dear children, you will not be sow to draw a lesson from this. May you all be as careful, and as loving, and as gentle, in your play one with another, as these two dear little creatures are! Love, gentleness, and goodness are three things that arc pleasing to the Lord, and they are the fruit of the Spirit. Do not forget that young though you may be, your character is known. If you are naughty and ugly in your ways, you cannot hide it from those who know you. If the love of God is in your heart, it will be seen in your ways.

“WE LOVE HIM BECAUSE HE FIRST LOVED US.” 1 John 4:19.

ML 04/23/1916

The Precious Blood of Christ.

THE Word of God says, “The blood is the life.” “Without shedding of blood is no reemission.” (Heb. 9:22.) “It is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.” (Lev. 17:11.)

“God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him.” (Rom. 5:8, 9.)

What preserved Israel on the night of the slaying of the first-born in Egypt? Blood. “When I see the blood, I will pass over you.” (Exod. 12:13.)

What maintained Israel in relationship with Jehovah on the great day of atonement? Blood. Nevertheless—

“Not all the blood of beasts,

On Jewish altars slain,

Could give the guilty conscience peace,

Or wash away its stain.

Believers, however, can add—

“But Christ, the heavenly Lamb,

Took all our guilt away;

A sacrifice of nobler name,

And richer blood than they.”

“Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold ... . but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot.” (1 Peter 1:18, 19.) “The blood of Jesus Christ, His (God’s) Son, cleanseth us from all sin.” (1 John 1:7.)

Are you cleansed by the blood?

“The sin alights on Jesus’ head,

‘Tis in His blood sin’s debt is paid;

Stern justice can demand no more,

And mercy can dispense her store.”

ML 04/23/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 157. 1 Kings 7:23, 2 Chron. 4. The Sea of Brass.

BETWEEN the brazen altar and the temple, in the court, stood the molten sea, or sea of brass. This was an immense round basin, at least fifteen feet in diameter and forty-five in circumference. Upon the outside, all around, were cast figures of small oxen in two rows.

It was set upon twelve oxen of brass looking outward in all directions. Its thickness was a hand-breadth, and upon the cuplike brim were flowers of lilies cast all around. This great, beautiful basin contained fifteen thousand gallons of water with a capacity of one-third more.

Besides the great sea of brass, there were also ten smaller basins or lavers; five on one side of it, and five on the other; They were placed upon richly decorated bases, with wheels of brass and were used to wash in them such things as were offered for the burnt offerings. But in the great sea, the priests were to wash before they could attend to the temple service. Everything that might have defiled them must be washed away, before they could enter into the holy temple. God’s holiness demanded this. So, it does still with His children. We know that “the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all (or every) sin,” but the wrong things, acts, words thoughts, which we do daily, must be judged, and confessed, if we want to enjoy the presence of God. Jesus said to Peter, “If I wash thee not, thou past no part with Me.” “He that is washed needeth not, save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit, and ye are clean . . .”

This constant washing is by the Word of which water is a picture. “Ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken unto you.” (John 15:3.)

It is by reading the Word and acting in obedience to it, that our ways are cleansed from all that is not pleasing to God; it is most important then, that we should read it constantly, that we may not stumble and fall.

The Lord’s priestly service toward us, is typified in the sea of brass, with its purifying water. The twelve large oxen, and the many little ones cast upon it, speak if Jesus’ watchful patience and endurance. Looking every way, to the North, South, East and West these oxen remind us of the blessed fact, that no temptation great or small can overtake us, but the Lord sees it before it comes. After He had atoned for our sins, He returned to heaven, from whence He watches over us, and prays for us, as He did for Peter before this disciple denied Him; “I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not.” This wonderful love of Christ we cannot understand, but we know it will go on to the end, regardless of what we may do, for it is endless, unchangeable. The knowledge. of this must surely make us wish to return that love in some degree. It will make us careful to do nothing that may grieve His heart and we shall long to see the One “who loved us and gave Himself for us.”

ML 04/23/1916

The Lost Gold Certificate.

A FURNITURE manufacturer entrusted his apprentice with a gold certificate of great value to take to the bank, and have it exchanged for silver and gold coin, and charged him to be very careful with the money, which the boy promised to do.

The way to the bank was over the bridge spanning the river. On the bridge, he met some of his friends who were at play. He tried to pass them quickly, but they barred the way, and persuaded him to join in their play. After some coaxing, he gave in, and Lid his cap, and due certificate underneath it, on the broad sidewall of the bridge, thinking they would be quite safe. While the boys were playing, a sudden gust of wind took the cap and the paper into the stream. After a while of play, the boy thought to resume his way to the bank, but the cap and money were missing.

They searched for some time, and at last found, the cap; but where was the money? Fearing to meet his employer he went home and told his mother, who was a Christian, all his troubles.

He fully opened his heart to her, telling her how it happened. She wept with him, and at last said, “My poor child, I know not what to do, but there is One who can help us. Let us kneel down and tell Him all about it. He has said, ‘Call upon Me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me!’”

They knelt down together, and the mother prayed.

In later years, his testimony to his children was, “This prayer of my mother’s was the turning point in my life, and led me to see my need of the salvation of my soul. It was a means of bringing me to God through the Lord Jesus Christ; and afterwards I was led into His service as missionary in South Africa.”

But what did the prayer of his mother do for him at that time?

Mother and son arose from prayer. The mother said, “Let us now go to the river, and look again. I will help you to hunt for the money. With God all things are possible. Perhaps He will let us find it.”

They walked along by the river, looking as they went, but in vain, till they came to a place where the branches of shrubbery were hanging into the water, which had gathered floating leaves and other debris. Among this they found the valuable certificate, thoroughly soaked, but otherwise unharmed. They hastened home, where mother dried it and pressed it smooth with a warm iron and then went with the boy to the bank. They received the sum of money in exchange, and went home, rejoicing and thanking God for the answer to the mother’s prayer.

ML 04/23/1916

I Do Not Want to Wait.

THIS little note, written by a child to her mother, is given you to read, dear children, in the hope that many of you will do as this child did: resolve not to wait until you “grow up,” but come to Jesus now, for He who once said, “Suffer the children to come unto Me,” and “Him that cometh to Me, I will in no wise cast out,” is the very same Jesus now, and although you may not have found it out, you need to “know Him as your Saviour” just as much as the writer of this letter did, when she wrote these words:

“My dear mamma—I have been long wanting to know the Lord Jesus as my Saviour, for I have found out what a wicked child I am, and that I cannot make myself better. But I have asked the Lord to make me better, for I know that I cannot stand in the presence of God as I am, and I know that Jesus has died for me as well as for other people. I am very unhappy about my soul, mamma, and I shall not be happy till I know the Lord Jesus as my Saviour.

“I do not want to wait until I grow up, for that, perhaps, will never be; and it says in Proverbs the 8th chapter and the 17th verse, ‘I love them that love Me; and those that seek Me early shall find Me.’

“I am seeking the Lord early, though not so early as I ought; but I hope to find Him. Good-bye—Your affectionate child.”

It was the voice of the Good Shepherd, and bidding her come to Him, which made her desire to seek the Lord. Has this still small voice never spoken to you?

What do you do when it speaks? Do you “incline the ear” of your soul, or do you try to drown that voice of love by thinking of other things, things “which cannot profit nor deliver, for they are vain”?

ML 04/23/1916

Jessie's Sweet Story.

What is this beautiful story

Jessie is loving so well?

O, ‘tis a tale full of glory,

Holding the heart in its spell.

For ‘tis the tale of the Saviour

Dying on Calvary’s tree,

Paving the debt of the sinner

That you and I might go, free.

Dow He keeps watch o’er the children,

Looks on the world from above;

Loads His redeemed ones to heaven

Where they may “rest in His love.”

Could any story be sweeter,

Or one even half so sweet

As the one this little sister

Loves o’er and o’er to repeat?

Precious to her is the Saviour,

Who on the cross shed his blood

For His dear sake she is tender,

Kind to her sister and good.

Letting her light shine for Jesus,

Living for Him day by day,

Feeling His aid, and His presence,

Guiding each step of the way.

Children, have you heard the story?

Are you washed “Whiter than snow”?

Tell of the Lord and His glory,

Tell it wherever you go.

Live every day for the Saviour,

Show forth His grace and His love,

Shining for Him ever brighter

Until you meet Him above.

ML 04/23/1916

Be Honest.

YOU will not need to take a second look at our picture today, dear children, to be able to tell what these boys are doing, for you well know what marbles are. Perhaps there is not a boy who will look at this picture who has not played marbles. But now, let me ask you a question. Did you ever “cheat” when you played with others? It is so easy to take some little advantage; so easy to do what would make you angry if the same thing were done by the boy with whom you are playing. It may be holding your hand in a forbidden position, or getting a little too close, or in some other way transgressing the rules of the game. In your eagerness to win you forget that there is something of vastly greater importance than getting the game.

You forget that God’s eye is upon you, and that He not only sees the dishonest movement of the hand, but He looks also into your heart and sees there that the wish to win is so strong that almost Any means will be taken to accomplish it. Oh! has it been thus with any of you, dear boys, in your games of marble, and other games?

Do not forget that you can hide nothing from God. You will have to give account to Him for all. And even before man it will be greatly your gain to be honest in all your ways as well as your words. Far better for you to lose every game than to win through dishonesty. Which would you rather have said of you— “That boy is honest; I can trust him,” or, “That boy is sharp, and can win a game, but he is trickey, I cannot trust him”?

“A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches,” (Prov. 22:1.)

Another thing I would have you think of: now while you are young, your character is forming, and according to the old adage, “As the twig is bent, the tree’s inclined.” And according to God’s true word, “Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right.” (Prov. 20:11.)

“THE FEAR OF THE LORD IS THE BEGINNING OF WISDOM.” Prov. 9:10.

ML 04/30/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 158. 1 Kings 7. 2 Chron. 4. The Furniture of the Temple.

IN the oracle, or most holy place, Solomon placed two cherubim made of olive wood, and covered with gold. The stretched-out wing of the one touched that of the other, in the center and the other wings respectively touched the opposite walls of the house; together, they spanned the whole width of the most holy place. The cherubim are the angels of God, who execute His judgments. Those that were upon the mercy seat over the ark of God, looked downward and inward toward it, where they saw the blood sprinkled there, which atoned for sin and averted judgment, but these looked outward saying as it were, “The wilderness journey is over, its failures at an end, judgment is forever past and gone.”

A veil of fine linen, woven in blue, purple and crimson, with cherubim embroidered upon it, hung between the most holy place and the holy. Man could not enter into God’s presence, for He had not come out in full blessing yet. But when Jesus died, the veil of the temple was torn from the top to the bottom, and the way to God was open. Jesus is that way, and now “we have boldness to enter into the Holiest by the blood of Jesus, by the new and living way which He has consecrated for us through the veil, that is to say, His flesh.” (Heb. 10:19, 20.)

There is nothing now to keep sinful man from God, except his own will. The judgment of a holy God has spent itself on Jesus at the cross, and all may boldly enter God’s presence without fear.

In the holy place, were tables of gold, five on one side, and five on the other, upon which were placed the twelve loaves of shewbread. These typified the Lord Jesus as the “Bread of Life,” the living bread of which if any man eats, he shall never hunger. Christ is the spiritual food that sustains the divine life.

There were also the dishes of gold, spoons and basins, which were used to contain and pour the frankincense upon the shewbread. Over and against the tables to give them light, were ten golden candlesticks. They were to burn continuously during the night. They were emblems of the Spirit of God, as the “true light,” who alone could let us see the beauties and glories of Christ.

Besides the candlesticks and the tables of shewbread, with the dishes, tongs, spoons, and everything necessary for the service of the temple, in the holy place was also the golden altar. It was made of cedar wood, overlaid with gold, and upon it, the high priest burnt incense morning and evening, as an offering to God. Of course, this also typified the Lord Jesus. He ever was as a “sweet savor” to God, who could say at the end, as well as at the beginning, of His ministry on earth, “This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.”

How great is the goodness of God to take such pains to put before us His Son in so many different and beautiful ways!

God delights in Him. What place do we, poor sinners, saved by His grace, give Him in our hearts?

ML 04/30/1916

Must I Believe Before I Feel Saved?

SOME years ago, as I was leaving my home, a woman requested me to visit her aged mother. As we entered the room, the old lady said, “I know you will tell me the truth; I want to know what I must do to be saved.”

“We will look into the word of God,” I said, “for there we shall find a true answer to the question,” adding, “an account is given there of a man who once asked the selfsame question, ‘What must I do to be saved?’ and if we could find out by what means he was saved, then you could surely rest on that foundation.”

We turned to Acts 16, and read the story of the jailor at Philippi, how he asked this question, and the answer which was given him: “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.”

“But must I believe before I feel saved?” my aged friend enquired.

“Yes,” was the answer. “God never speaks in His word about our feelings as affecting our salvation, for they are not the same for a day together. He says, ‘Being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.’ He that heareth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life.”

After speaking to the old woman for a little longer on the importance of trusting simply to the word of God, and not to our thoughts or feelings, I left her, praying that the Lord would bless her soul.

The next time I visited her, she put up her feeble hands as I entered the room, and said, “I am very weak, but oh! I am so happy, for I am trusting in Jesus.”

Dear reader, can you say her Saviour is your Saviour too? If not, trust in Jesus now. The Lord may not allow you to remain for a long time on a sick bed, as He did this aged one, and if called away suddenly to meet the Lord, how precious to be able to say, “It is well with my soul, for I am going to meet the One who died for me.”

ML 04/30/1916

The Loving Voice of Jesus.

AS a little boy lay wide awake in his bed one dark night, he heard a voice speaking to him. It was not the voice of his father, nor was it his mother’s voice, for they were gone to bed, and probably they were fast asleep at the time. And the voice did not speak to the little fellow’s outward ear at all, but it spoke to his heart, aid it spoke so plainly that he could not help understanding what it said to him.

It was the loving voice of Jesus that this little boy heard, and he knew whose voice it was, as it said to him, “My son, give Me thine heart.”

Why did he refuse to hear His call? Satan tempted the little boy to put off listening to the voice of Jesus until he grew older; and he listened to the tempter, instead of listening to the Saviour. So he refused to take heed when the Lord spoke to his heart that night.

Are there not many little boys and girls who are now doing just what this little boy did upon the night of which I have told you? They have heard of Jesus, and of His salvation.

“O, do not let the One depart,

Who says in love, ‘Give Me thine heart.’”

By-and-by it happened that a very dear friend of the child of whom I have told you was taken ill. His name was Henry, and he was a little older than his friend. The boys had been schoolfellows, and liked to get side by side, both reading out of the same book, and they loved one another as boy-friends do. Henry was taken ill, but before his sickness came he had listened to the Saviour’s call, and he fell sweetly asleep in Jesus full of joy because of God’s salvation.

His young friend was left behind, full of sorrow. Henry was gone to be with Jesus in heaven, but he was still unsaved, and he knew that he was unfit to die.

Again God spoke to him, but he still refused to hear Him, and listened to the tempter’s voice.

Time sped on. The little boy had grown to be a strong active lad, but he had not given his heart to the Lord.

Often he could not sleep for thinking about death; and he would sometimes try to pray, as he was lying upon his bed. He did not pray because he loved prayer, but only because he was afraid, and when the morning came, he tried to forget the fears of the night. But, do what he would he had no real joy nor peace; he had “no hope,” for he was “without God” in the world.

If the Lord had dealt with this lad according to his sins, and had left off speaking to him, he must have one day died in his sins. But the love of Christ passeth knowledge. This lad’s soul was very precious in the eyes of the Lord, and such was His love that He spake to him once more, entreating him to come to Him and be saved.

When at last the lad listened to the voice which had so often called him, what a tale of love he heard! The Lord Jesus told him that He had died upon the cross for him; that He had shed His precious blood to save such a sinner as he was; and that although he had refused His love for so long a time He loved him still.

Believing on the Lord; loving Jesus because He had first loved him, he found joy and peace; he was no longer afraid to die, for he knew “the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

But one thing grieved him. He often thought how he might have known the love of Jesus years before; those years were gone by, and they were years wasted; for he had spent them in pleasing himself, instead of seeking to please God. Let not my reader esteem it a light thing to turn away from the voice of Jesus, and give heed to Satan, whoever whispers, “Not now, but tomorrow.”

O, that each one may respond at once and say, “I will hear what God the Lord will speak.” You will be sure to hear good tidings, for He will tell you of His wondrous love to a poor sinner—even to you.

ML 04/30/1916

Johnny's Confession.

GREAT was the joy in the farmhouse when Johnny confessed, with his mouth the Lord Jesus. Both father and mother knew and loved the Saviour, and their thanksgivings, I doubt not, rose from full hearts that their boy, for whom they so often and so earnestly prayed, had at last found joy and peace in believing.

Some special meetings for children had been held in a tent two or three miles from his home, and Johnny had attended again and again, hearing the oft-told, oft-heard story, and had at last believed it.

Well, he had known that he was a sinner, lost and undone, with a heart deceitful and wicked; but now he learned the love of God to such sinners as he, of the work of the Lord Jesus Christ, who came into the world to save sinners, and who suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, to bring them to God, and that now He was risen, and seated at the right hand of God in glory.

Taking God at His word, and asking no questions, little Johnny believed the simple message and reaching home, gladdened his mother’s heart with the joyous news.

“I know I am whiter than snow now, mother, for the blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanseth from all sin;” and proceeded to tell how he had at last believed God’s message of salvation through Christ.

Have you believed on Him in your heart, my young reader? If so, have you confessed Him with your lips? In Rom. 10 it is written, “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God has raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.”

“Jesus died upon the tree,

Jesus rose triumphantly,

Jesus only—perfect plea—

Christ alone can save thee.”

ML 04/30/1916

Little Children.

Children young in years and tender

Once in Jesus’ arms were found;

“Suffer them to come!” He uttered,

For His mercy know no bound.

Blessings He pronounced upon them—

Blessings large and rich and free,

Thus of old He blest the children—

Child, has He e’er so blessed thee?

Not too young—indeed thou art not!

Little children then He bless,

‘Tis to little ones He offers

Sweet repose upon His breast.

Sinful, helpless—go to Jesus,

To His arms for shelter flee;

For, as once He blest the children,

Surely, He will now bless thee.

ML 04/30/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for March.

1.“For what is our hope,” etc. 1 Thess. 2:19.

2.“And having food and raiment,” etc. 1 Tim. 6:8.

3.“In flaming fire,” etc. 2 Thess. 1:8.

4.“And to wait for His Son,” 1 Thess. 1:10.

5.“Teaching us, that, denying” etc. Titus 2:12.

6.“Nevertheless the foundation,” etc. 2 Tim. 2:19.

7.“That they all might be damned,” etc. 2 Thess. 2:12.

Bible Questions for May.

The Answers are to be found in

1St, 2nd, 3rd John, Jude and Revelation.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “Hold that fast.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “My reward is with Me.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “Fall on us.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “The world knoweth us not.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “Blessed is he that keepeth.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “The love of God.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “All kindreds of the earth.”

ML 05/07/1916

The Blood for a Token.

GOD said to the children of Israel on that dark night down in Egypt, that the blood should be to them for a token, and when He should see the blood He would pass over.

You will remember that the first-born in all the houses, in Egypt were to be killed, but God was going to pass over every house where the blood was upon the door-posts and lintels. What blood? The blood of the lamb. They were to be perfectly safe if the blood was there, for God had said it. (Read carefully the account in Exodus 12.) The lamb’s blood pointed to Jesus’ blood to be shed long years after, and just as the children of Israel were perfectly safe on that dark night, sheltered by the blood of the lamb, so everyone sheltered by the blood of God’s lamb, Jesus, is just as safe as if in the presence of God. Did you know that destruction awaits everyone not sheltered by this blood? “As many as received Him (Jesus), to them gave He power to become sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.” (Jno. 1:12.)

ML 05/07/1916

The Boy Who Was Disobedient.

BOY-LIKE, the one of whom we write was very fond of playing with fire. After school he would wander to the racecourse, and, disregarding the notice which was fixed prominently in the Corporation enclosure which adjoined, would trespass within, and collect the waste papers which were there in abundance, and with this he would make a miniature bonfire. He had often been scolded, and ordered off by the yard keeper, but he persisted in his wilful disobedience.

The shades of evening were beginning to fall on the occasion to which we refer, and once more he and a companion trespassed within the railed enclosure. The papers were gathered, the match struck and applied, and they were gleefully watching the curling flames when the boy’s clothes caught fire, and in a few moments they were all ablaze, which so alarmed his playmate that he fled in terror. The poor boy’s cries of distress arrested the attention of a woman who was in the road a short distance away, who, seeing his condition, shouted to him, “Jump into the water boy!” He heard her words, and turning saw a pool of what appeared to be stagnant water, into which he unhesitatingly jumped. Then followed an awful shriek and the flames leaped upwards. Alas! the poor boy had jumped into a pool of oil, and he fell burned to death, never more to rise. Shortly afterwards his charred body was recovered, burned almost to a cinder.

Among the many lessons you may learn from this brief account of such a sad end are three of the utmost importance.

1. Disobedience is a sin, for had he not disobeyed, both the notice and the oft spoken words of rebuke, he would never have met with that terrible death. We should also remember that if disobedience to our parents and those over us deserves chastisement that those who disobey God merit a punishment very much more severe. Therefore, at all costs obey God, who says, “Seek ye first the kingdom of God” (Matt. 6:33), and “Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth” (Eccles. 12:1). Learn also to be careful both as to taking and as to

2.Obeying bad advice. The advice given the burning boy was given in kindness, and intended for his good, yet it was bad advice O, seek now the blessing and guidance of God, for He makes no mistakes. He will reveal to you His will in the Scriptures, which will make you wise unto Salvation. The Bible is a lamp to the feet, and a light to the path of all who seek its guidance, and its precepts are suitable for boys and girls of all ages. Bear in mind, too, that

3.Earnestness is not always right, for if you are earnest in wrong it increases your danger a hundredfold. Many think they are right and eventually find themselves all wrong. Some would tell you that it matters not what you believe, if you are earnest and sincere. This is wrong, for the boy mentioned above was both. He had faith in the quenching power of that pool, but, alas, he jumped into the very jaws of death. God’s Word states: “There is a way which seemeth right, but the end thereof are the ways of death” (Prov. 14:12). Come to the Lord Jesus Christ, and He will cleanse you from your sins now, and save you forever.

ML 05/07/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part 1. The Camel.

IT is great fun going for a ride in the train or on a horse, isn’t it? But I don’t suppose you have ever taken a ride on a camel! It feels a little like being on a rocking horse, only the camel rocks from side to side, and gives you such funny little jogs, sometimes. He is a wonderful animal, with his big, soft feet and his queer-shaped body and neck. When he has only one hump, you can tell that he comes from Arabia.

In Arabia, there are deserts—great bare pieces of land covered with hot yellow sand; it is bare because nothing nice will grow there. The biggest desert is seven thousand miles long, and seven thousand miles wide. I don’t think you would like to try to cross it, it would be such a terrible journey, oh! so long and dangerous. No horse could carry you across, for there is no nice green grass there for it to eat. But God, who made the deserts, made also an animal to live there, and that animal is our friend, the camel. Sometimes it is very hard to get water there; but the camel has a sort of bag inside him, where he can keep water for many days, and then just take one big drink at the end of ever so many pailfuls. Do you remember how Rebekah drew water for all the camels when Abraham sent his servant to get a wife for Isaac? What a kind girl she was to do all that work for the tired animals! Then, too, God has made the camel’s mouth hard inside, so that he can eat the thorns that grow in the desert, and even bits of wood, too, if he likes. Sometimes there are great storms in the desert. Guess what kind of storms. Rain? No. Snow? O, no, there is never snow in the desert. I don’t think you will ever guess, so I must tell you. Storms of sand! The hot, dry sand comes rushing along in a big cloud, and very often horses and people, too, are killed in these storms, because they don’t know what to do. But the clever old camel buries his head in the sand when he sees the cloud coming, and pulls it out again after the storm is over. God taught him to do that when He made him on purpose to live in the desert, isn’t it wonderful?

But what is most important in Arabia? Why, the people, of course. The people who live in Arabia are called Arabs. We can’t talk about them all, but I should like to tell you about one. He lived a great many years ago, and his name was Mohammed. In one way he was right, for he did not like the idols other. Arabs prayed to, but he was very proud, and he wouldn’t take the Lord Jesus for his Saviour, so he said to himself, “I will start a new religion.” The new religion was called “Mohammedanism.” Mohammed told the people that he was a great prophet, greater than the Lord Jesus, and numbers of them believed him. Was not that terrible, and if ever you see a Mohammedan, you must tell hint, that God has told us in His Book about the Lord Jesus, that “there is none other name under heaven, given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Well, Mohammed grew worse and worse; he said that everybody who didn’t believe him must be killed. No wonder the poor, frightened Arabs all promised to be Mohammedans; not because they loved Mohammed, but because they were afraid of him. And so the new religion spread and spread over many countries besides Arabia, even into the land where Jesus used to live when He was on the earth. Mohammed’s religion was not quite all bad. He wanted the people to be good, but then you see he couldn’t show them the way, because he was not good himself. You know you could not find a single good person in the world, for God has said, “There is none righteous, no not one.” Mohammed began to write a big book called the Koran. There are some good things in the Koran, but ever so many bad ones, too, so it can’t make people better. The Bible is the only book which really teaches us how to be good, because it is God’s book; and Jesus is the only One who can take away sin, because He is God’s Son, who died to save you and me, and also the poor Arabs. But the poor Mohammedans did not know this.

Are there any Mohammedans today? O, yes, more than there are Christians. Numbers of them have never heard of our Lord Jesus, and many more have shut up their hearts so that He can’t get in. It is very, very hard to preach to the Mohammedans and there are not very many people who try to teach them about Jesus. The missionaries, who are there, trying to teach the little children, and to care for the sick people in hospitals, where the nurses can teach them about the true Saviour, say that the camel’s country must be called “Neglected Arabia,” because so few people think of the poor heathen there. Will you not pray for those people, that they may believe that Jesus died for their sins? And pray, too, that God will help the missionaries, who are trying so hard to teach them about our dear Saviour.

ML 05/07/1916

The Saviour's Love.

The Saviour is gracious,

His love is a well;

His blood is most precious—

Its worth who can tell?

He loved us so truly,

He came from the sky,

That He, the Most Holy,

For sinners might die.

From heaven, His dwelling,

That bright, blessed place,

He sweetly is telling

Us all of His grace.

The love of a mother

And father is great;

The love of a brother

And sister so sweet;

Yet who but the Saviour

For us would have died,

That we, blest forever,

With Him might abide!

In mercy delighting

He speaks from above,

Poor sinners inviting

To trust in His love.

ML 05/07/1916

Protection.

WHAT an odd-looking picture we have before us! Some geese with wide-open mouths are looking in at the barn door with an air which seems to say,

“We’ll come in, if we please, and drive you out.” Puss and her kits look startled enough at the noisy creatures who would thus intrude upon them. But there is a faithful friend standing guard. How intelligent this nice shepherd dog looks, as if to say, “Oh, no, you’ll not come in here; I’ll take care of my friend puss and her kittens, and I’m quite able to do it.” His uplifted paw and intelligent face say that he is ready to strike if necessary, but he will not hurt the poor geese if they do not venture too far.

Did you ever think, dear children, that you need to have someone stand guard for you? You have a foe that is much greater and more powerful than pussy’s foe would be to her. It is a foe you cannot see. Most of you know who this foe is; if not, the word of God will tell you. “Your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.” Have you any one to guard you from this great and dreadful foe? If Jesus is your Saviour, you have a Friend who will indeed guard you and keep you. Neither Satan nor any other foe can overcome you if you are under His protecting care. All power in heaven and earth is His. What then can harm you, if you have such a Friend to keep guard, and to care for you? Of what need you be afraid?

ML 05/14/1916

The Unruly Member.

A MOTHER was speaking to her children one day about the government of the tongue, and explaining the meaning of the word “unruly.” She said:

“You know what it means as applied to children. Unruly children are those who are not subject to control, but are disobedient and wild. It is hard to keep the ‘little member’ that ‘boasteth great things,’ of which we read in James 2, 5-8, within proper bounds, and we need to pray,

‘SET A WATCH, O LORD, BEFORE MY MOUTH, KEEP THE DOOR OF MY LIPS,’ Psa. 141:3.

The tongue is also called ‘a fire,’ and ‘behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth!’

“Some children were one day playing near their own home on the outskirts of a forest,” she continued, “when one of them knocked together a piece of flint and steel which she had found. Immediately there issued some bright sparks, at which they all laughed and jumped in delight. They quite forgot in their excitement that they had been forbidden under pain of severe punishment to bring fire to that place. Again and again the flirt was struck, and a little heap of faggots kindled. Speedily the surrounding brushwood caught the flame which spread on all sides. With great difficulty the children were rescued, but ere night their pleasant home lay a heap of ashes, and they with their parents were penniless in the world.

“Even so is it with anger; the first unkind or evil word is the striking of the flint; then passion blazes and spreads, friendship is turned to hate, and desolation and sadness reign in the heart. O then; often use the prayer I have quoted, for only God can ‘set a watch’ over ‘the unruly member.’”

ML 05/14/1916

One More Wave.

TWENTY years since, an aged gentleman and his wife, accompanied by a young lady, paid a visit to a small bay, near the seaport of B—. The tide was rising, and the sea being very rough, the waves rushed into the narrow inlet with great force.

They were so interested in the sight, that they stayed a considerable while, and, upon the young lady remarking that it was time to leave, the old gentleman said, “We will watch one more wave, and then go.”

The next wave, fiercer and stronger than any of the previous, dashed much further up the beach, and sweeping the aged couple off their feet, carried them out to sea, and they were drowned before assistance could be obtained.

The young lady, being a little further up the beach, was left to mourn the untimely death of her friends.

Solemn warning, indeed! How many souls have been launched into eternity, with their sins unforgiven, using the very same plea. Many a young man, and young woman, says, “Time enough yet to think about my sins; I will go and enjoy one more pleasure, one more gaiety, and then, perhaps, I will.”

Listening to the enemy’s voice, and heeding his counsel, they plunge into a round of frivolities, and, perhaps, in the midst, are called away to bear throughout an eternity of woe the wrath of a righteous God against sin.

Heed not then the devil’s counsel, for, as the Scriptures tell us, “He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” (John 8:44.)

Sinners, old and young alike, are still spending day after day heedless of the divine voice of mercy, which proclaims a Saviour, which tells of God’s love manifested in the gift of His only Son? (John 3:16.) “The long-suffering of our Lord is salvation.” He is “not willing that any should perish,” and the Gospel comes today in tenderest tones of entreaty, pleading with you to accept the proffered salvation, telling you of a way through the person and work of His own Son on Calvary’s cross, by which a vile and guilty sinner can have his sins forgiven; and more than this, be enabled through the value of that finished work, to enter into the fulness of blessing God gives the believer, for He says, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My Word and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is passed from death unto life.” (John 5:24.)

Once more, I urge upon you the necessity of accepting this salvation today.

“Behold, now is the accepted time, behold, now is the day of salvation.”

ML 05/14/1916

"What Will You Do With That Voice in Eternity?"

A SERVANT of the Lord was struck with the surpassing sweetness of the voice of a young lady, who sat near him. Being afterwards introduced to her, he inquired; with much anxiety, whether she loved the Saviour, and belonged to Him. She replied, without showing much interest in the subject, “I am not a Christian, and so I suppose that I do not love the Saviour.”

“Then, my dear young friend,” said he, “what will you do with that voice in eternity? Shall it be spent in uttering the wailings of the lost, for ever and ever?”

He said no more, but turned away with a saddened heart, and left her to her own reflections. That solemn question followed her everywhere—it rang in her ears by day, and mingled with her dreams in the still hours of the night. Nor did it ever leave her till she found peace in believing in Jesus—till she was prepared joyfully to sing the song of redeeming love with the people of God on earth, and now she waits to join the song that shall ascribe all honor and glory and blessing unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever.

ML 05/14/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part. 2 The Polar Bear.

WHEN I go to the park where the animals live, I always feel so sorry for the polar bear; he looks so hot, poor fellow! It is a cold land, he comes from— oh, so cold! The snow there never melts away, and the ice is so thick, that you can take long journeys on it quite safely. The polar bear lives on the ice. It is very cold and slippery, of course, but he doesn’t mind that. You remember how God made the camel, so that he could live in a hot country? Just the same way, God cares for the bear. His feet are covered with warm fur, even at the bottom, and those sharp black claws of his, help to keep him from slipping as he scrambles about. That same God, dear boys and girls, takes care of you, and knows all about you—why He has even counted how many hairs you have.

The polar bear is very fond of the water. He dives in and catches a big fish, or else a nice fat seal. But sometimes he can’t get food, and then he gets very hungry, and, like some other people, when he is hungry, he gets dreadfully cross. Sometimes he even turns into a thief, and tries to rob the poor Eskimo.

You must remember the Eskimo, the people of this frozen land. Such queer-looking people, something like huge bundles of clothes walking round! They have to wear heaps of clothes, you see, or they would freeze to death. Their houses are made of snow and ice. That sounds cold, doesn’t it? But really the little huts are almost too warm, when the father and mother and children are all inside. There is only one hole at the top of the hut—you can call it a chimney or a window, whichever von like—and another very small one at the side for a door. And, if you peeped inside—Ugh! what a horrid smell! Fishy. and oily and I don’t know what; and so dark! No lamp except a little dish of moss and nasty grease burning on the table.

How would you like to leave your pleasant house, with its pretty pictures, and big sunshiny windows, to live in a hut like this? Yet that is just what some brave missionaries have done. They have left their bright, happy homes to live among the poor, dull, dirty Eskimo. Why did they do it? Not for fun, you may be sure of that; no; they did it because they were full of love for the Lord Jesus. The dear Lord Jesus did much more than that, for He left His Father and His beautiful home to live as a poor man on the earth, where men were very unkind to Him. When He did all that for us, what can we do for Him? Was it not a good way those missionaries chose, when they went to teach other people about Him. They knew the love of God could keep their hearts warm, even in cold faraway Eskimo land, and they did so want to tell the people there about the Saviour, who had died for them. It was very hard work at first. The Eskimo did not seem to care for anything except catching seals, and killing whales, but at last they really began to listen, and numbers of them came to Jesus, and all their sins were washed away in His blood. Then they had to build places for the missionaries to preach to the people in, for the huts were too small to hold many. But even that was not easy, for one building ran away, and the other was eaten up by dogs. Now you think I am laughing, but it is quite true. One was carried away by a great stream of water, and the other was made of whalebone covered with sealskin, and some hungry dogs really did gobble it up for supper.

Dogs are used instead of horses in Eskimo land, and sledges instead of carts. They run smoothly over the top of the deep snow, a little army of dogs dragging it along. Is this the way the missionaries travel about? Yes, it is one way, but sometimes they go in boats. A great journey in a tiny boat takes a long time, but some of the missionaries there have a dear little steamer. Some kind people in England gave it to them, and puff-puff away it steams so quickly, taking God’s’ servants to so many more places than they could have gone otherwise, to tell the people the message that “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

You must pray for the Eskimo in their cold country, and the brave missionaries, who have gone to teach them; for it helps the missionaries very much when we pray for them at home. And can we do anything else? Yes, if you have accepted the Lord Jesus as your Saviour, you can tell others about His love. And if Jesus Christ is not your Saviour, then pray that you may find out how much you need your sins forgiven. You need not wait a minute, just tell Jesus that you need Him for your Saviour, and that you believe He died for your sins. That is the very best thing you can do, for all heaven would be happy if you came to Jesus.

ML 05/14/1916

"Father, May I Pray?"

A little girl scarce twelve years old

Had heard her teacher say

That everyone who loves the Lord

To Him will often pray.

She knew her parents careless lived,

God’s favors never sought;

And much desired that they should mind

Their duty as they ought.

Deeply concerned, one Lord’s day eve,

She to her father said,

“Shall we unite to sing a hymn

Ere we retire to bed?”

At once he granted her request;

But when the hymn was sung,

“Father may I a chapter read?”

She asked with artless tongue.

To this he also gave consent;

Then she distinctly read

The chapter through which tells how Christ

Died in the sinner’s stead.

And then with faltering voice she asked

“Now, father may I pray?”

“O, no,” he said in angry tone,

“You do not know the way.”

“Father I’ll try, if you will permit,”

The little girl replied;

Then he consented, and knelt down

Close by his daughter’s side.

In earnest words, the dear child prayed,

And humbly asked the Lord

To change her parents’ sinful hearts—

That fervent prayer was heard.

In wisdom’s ways they still have walked,

And often blessed the day

When their dear child so sweetly asked,

“Now, father may I pray?”

ML 05/14/1916

Well Trained.

THIS is a picture of little Gretchen and her two pets. Would you not like to own them? Fido is a beautiful, large dog, with a shaggy coat and a bright looking face. No doubt, he can do many clever tricks. Tabby is a black cat with a very glossy skin. Behind little Gretchen is Tabby’s cunning little kitten.

As we look at these two little animals, we cannot help noticing that they are very well trained. Gretchen’s mamma has given her a bowl of nice, warm soup. Gretchen has a spoon in her hand and the two little pets understand that she is going to eat the soup for her dinner. A great many animals would jump upon the stool and try to help themselves, but this cat and dog stay quietly by and do not even make a noise to show their mistress how much they wish to have a taste. We cannot see the cat’s face, but from the way she is standing we know that she is very hungry. Fido’s tongue hangs out as if he already had his share of the soup.

Fido and Tabby would put many little children to shame. It is very common to find little ones and even brothers and sisters, who are very selfish. Each wishes to have the best and largest share and makes a great noise in trying to get it. Other children do not wait to have older people help them at the table, but instead, reach for anything they wish to have. A great many of these little folks have often been told the right way, but do not give heed to mother’s words. For such little ones, God has said: “CHILDREN OBEY YOUR PARENTS IN ALL THINGS: FOR THIS IS WELL PLEASING UNTO THE LORD.” Col. 3:20.

ML 05/21/1916

For a Little Disciple of the Lord Jesus.

O Lord, my foolish heart,

Would lead me oft astray,

But Thou my faithful Shepherd art,

O! keep me day by day.

And, Lord, my tongue is apt

To speak some foolish word,

Unless by Thee I’m daily taught,

And Thou fresh grace afford.

Mine ears will oft attend

To vain and foolish talk,

Unless I’m hearkening to my Friend,

And with Him daily walk.

My feet are apt to tread

In paths that lead from Thee,

But if by Thee I’m daily led,

In safety I shall be.

Mine eyes will oft delight

In things that foster pride,

But if Thou fill my soul with light

I humble shall abide.

Lord Jesus, I would long

More like Thee here to be,

Till I shall join that ransomed throng,

And there Thy glory see.

And there I’ll sing Thy love,

Which saved my soul from hell;

I’ll cast my crown with those above,

And of Thy mercy tell.

ML 05/21/1916

Two Roads.

I SHALL take my chance!” Two boys had started at early morn to visit a distant village. They were cousins, and their homes lay in the same pleasant valley. At noon they had reached their destination. They were about to return immediately when their attention was attracted by a traveling circus, and in one way or another the time slipped by until the sun was rapidly declining. Then they hastened towards home.

“Let’s try another road,” said the elder lad. “It will be pleasanter than returning by the way we came.”

His younger and wiser companion endeavored to dissuade him; but he was obstinate, and declared that he knew the road perfectly. On they went, and now the sun had disappeared, night was creeping on quickly. Presently it got quite dark, and the boys halted, for the elder had to admit that they had lost their way. Before them the road branched off to the right and left.

“I shall take my chance!” said the foolish lad, and he went off to the left.

The other waited until a countryman passed, who informed him that the proper way was that to the right. He reached home in safety, while his companion was found next morning exhausted and weary, lying under a haystack.

Two paths lie before us, dear children! The broad road that Christ tells us leads to destruction, and the narrow road to life eternal. Let us not say, “I will take my chance, and follow my own blind impulses,” or take the way that seems pleasantest; but let us rather ask God to lead us, and to be our Guide. The narrow path with Jesus is always the happiest path.

Jesus says, “I am the way.”

ML 05/21/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part 33 The Elephant.

WHAT is the biggest animal? Why, the elephant, of course, And he is one of the cleverest animals too. I have heard of one which could build brick walls beautifully. Though they are so strong, they are very gentle. Often the men who drive them will give the elephants their little children to look after. The big elephant will hold them so gently in his trunk, and never let them get hurt. Which of you can remember a verse in the Bible, which that reminds us of? Well, you know that when Jesus was on the earth, He never tried to please Himself. So His servant, Paul, wrote a letter in which he said, “We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.” So we may all learn from the elephant that our strength was given to us by God, so that we may help others. We must be very kind to baby brother, or sister, and treat all little animals gently. Remember that God watches over them all.

But where does the elephant come from? Some come from Africa, but I think we will pay a visit to an Indian elephant. Shut your eyes, and when you open them again, pretend we have crossed the sea to one of the big towns in India. As we walk along the street we see a very big, grand, building. I wonder what it can be! It isn’t a house; it isn’t a church. Why, here comes an elephant, slowly waving his trunk, and he leads us up to the door. He has been trained to walk backwards, so he seems very polite. But when we get inside, how strange it all looks. Do you see that figure in the corner, something like a big, ugly doll? That is an idol, so we know that we are in a heathen temple. The heathen are people who don’t know about God, and don’t love Him. India is full of brown people, called Hindoos, and most of them are heathen. Their land is full of sunshine, but there is no sunshine in their hearts. Only the love of Jesus can make our hearts sunny, you know, and about half the people in India have never heard the name of Jesus. That is dreadful, but it is quite true. They pray to those ugly idols. There are more idols in India than in any other land. O, how sad it must make our Father in heaven to see men and women. and dear little children saying their prayers to idols instead of to Him.

There are two idols in this grand temple. They have men to take care of them, and all sorts of jewels and lovely things, but they are just made of silver, and cannot see or speak. Doesn’t it seem silly? Yes, but very, very sad, too. The people in India pray to other things besides idols—rocks and stones and trees and animals—and they call them all gods. They don’t love their gods a bit, but they are afraid of them, so they try hard to please them. Sometimes they bring presents, and sometimes they do things which hurt them very much because they think the gods will like it. Our Father in heaven wants them to be happy. He loves them, and sent Jesus to die for them as well as for us, but they don’t know this. Their religion—it is called the Hindu religion—teaches them that God is great and terrible, and that He does not care for them, so you see what a cruel, untrue religion it is. It can never make them happy, because they cannot give their hearts to the idol gods.

Listen to a little story. Once there was a bar of iron. It was very hard, and it seemed as if nothing could make it soft. First the hammer tried; but his head flew off at the first knock, and the iron was as hard as ever. Then the saw had a turn; but it was no use, and he only spoilt his sharp teeth. At last, a tiny flame said, “Let me try!” Gently and lovingly it put its little arms round the stiff bar, and soon the hard iron was so soft, you could do as you liked with it.

This is just a picture of heathen people all over the world. Their hearts are hard and cold, like iron; and their cruel religions only make them harder. But the love of “Gentle Jesus” can make them warm and soft. God does not want us to work hard, and do disagreeable things to make Him love us. He loves us now, and it would not be any use in our trying to be good, if He did not help us. Do you remember what the little hymn says?

“We are not told to labor,

To put away our sin;

So foolish, weak and helpless,

We never could begin.”

But something had to be done about those sins. And since we could do nothing, our Lord Jesus was punished for them, all the bad things we have done. So we can come to God, without fear, though He is so holy, because He tells us He has cast all our sins into the depths of the sea.

Next week, I want to tell you more about the brown people in India, and what they do.

ML 05/21/1916

The Prairie Fire.

WHAT do you think that light at the horizon means? It is the prairie that is on fire. The long grass is burning and the wind is blowing the flames on with great force and swiftness, and the poor settlers who have put up a log hut, have to get away as quickly as possible; so they have hitched up their horses to the wagon and are getting off to some place of safety, so they will not get burned up. They might put forth a great deal of energy to get away from it, and yet would be overtaken by it, but there is a safe way for them, and that is, to stand right still and turn their backs to the wind and set fire to the grass in front of them; then after the fire has swept on and burned a large space in the grass they could go on to that place that had been burned and stand without fear, and when the fire that had been behind them would approach them, it would stop before reaching them, as there would be no more to burn, and they would be saved.

Dear children, there is terrible fire coming; it is God’s judgment for sinners, and God tells us in His word, that John said to the multitude that came to be baptized with the baptism of repentance, “O, generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” Luke 3:7. There was wrath coming then. How much nearer must it be now? But do you say, like those people did, “What shall we do?” At that time Christ had not yet died, but now that He has, we can answer in the language of another Scripture, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” Acts 16:31. God’s judgment for sin fell upon Jesus when He was on Calvary’s cross, and if we believe in Him, we are like those people who went to stand on the place where the fire had been, with no more grass there to burn. Jesus has gone under all the fire of God’s judgment for poor sinners, and those who will put their trust in Him, will never have to bear the judgment, for He has borne it all. There is no judgment left.

“THERE IS THEREFORE NOW NO CONDEMNATION TO THEM WHICH ARE IN CHRIST JESUS.” Rom. 8:1.

ML 05/28/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 159. 1 Kings 8. 2 Chron. 5. The Dedication of the Temple.

On the eighth month of the eleventh year of Solomon’s reign, the temple was finished. The work had taken seven years. But Solomon waited nearly a year longer, until the feast of tabernacles, to dedicate the temple. This was the last of the Jewish feasts, the only one which lasted eight days. It was celebrated when the harvest and the in-gathering of fruits were ended, and the people had rest. This was a joyful feast, and was a figure of the millennium, that happy time when, after trouble and tears, the earth and men shall rest with gladness and joy, under the reign of peace and righteousness of the Lord Jesus Christ, of whom Solomon and his reign were the type. This time for the dedication of the temple was then most suitable.

All the elders of Israel, the princes and the heads of families, were gathered in Jerusalem for this solemn ceremony. The ark which had been in the city of David was first brought by the priests. The tabernacle with all the vessels which were in it were also carried to the temple. When the ark of the covenant of the Lord (the place where He dwelt between the cherubim) stood before Solomon, the king and all the congregation offered so many oxen and sheep for sacrifice that they could not be numbered. Then the priests carried the ark into the oracle, and placed it under the wings of the cherubim. The staves of the ark which were used in the carrying of it, were withdrawn within, so that the ends could not be seen from the outside, for henceforth the ark had found a resting place and was no more to be taken from place to place. It contained only the tables of stone upon which the holy law was written. Formerly in the ark were also the golden pot filled with manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, but these things were there no more. God had given them to His people to feed and lead them in grace through the wilderness, but now, at rest in the land of Canaan, they had no more need of them, while the holy law, the rule of righteousness according to which the people were to walk, lasted forever. The Israelite’s had failed to do so in the past, and did even worse later, thus proving that the “natural mind is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” Rom. 8:7. But what the law could not do, because it was weak through the flesh, God, sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in those who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit.

When the Lord reigns there will be righteousness on the earth, and men will walk in obedience to the holy law of God, for God will then take away the stony heart of His people and give them a heart of flesh, that they may walk in His statutes, and keep His ordinances, and do them. (Ezek. 11:19, 20.)

When the priests came out of the holy place after the ark had been put in its place, the Levites and the singers appointed by David, dressed in fine linen, played with their musical instruments. One hundred and twenty priests sounded with their trumpets, and all as one man praised and blessed the Lord, saying, “For He is good, for His mercy endureth forever.” Then he, whose goodness Israel was praising, the “King of Glory,” came down to take possession of His dwelling place, and sit upon His throne, between the cherubim. A cloud of glory—sign of His presence—filled the house, and the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud, for the Lord’s glory filled the house.

How wonderful is the goodness of God that He should have condescended to come and dwell with His sinful people! And nothing is sweeter or more precious for the believer than the Lord’s presence, and nothing should be more highly prized or desired.

“One thing have I desired of the Lord,” says David, in the twenty-seventh Psalm, “and that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in His temple.”

Yet this people God has taken up as His, are only poor, miserable sinners. He saves them and cleanses them, that He may dwell with them. That was why they at that time had to offer so many sacrifices until the great and infinite offering of Christ Himself to God for us.

Solomon then knelt before the Lord with his hands uplifted toward heaven, blessing Him for His faithfulness and mercy to his father David, and praying that God would continue to bless His people in spite of their unfaithfulness and failures. Then turning, the king blessed the people, exhorting them to walk in God’s statutes, and to keep His commandments. More sacrifices were offered to the Lord—twenty-two thousand oxen and one hundred and twenty thousand sheep. There was not room enough on the brazen altar for so many so the king hallowed the middle of the court before the house of the Lord, and burned the victims there.

What a number was needed to give a proper thought and estimation of the value of the sacrifice of Christ!

“For even Christ our Passover is sad-rifled for us.” 1 Cor. 5:7.

ML 05/28/1916

Good Counsel.

Solid pleasure would you know,

While you sojourn here below?

Seek it in a Saviour’s love,

Seek it in the joys above.

Christ alone can make us blest,

Jesus only gives us rest.

ML 05/28/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part. 4 Monkeys

It is always fun watching monkeys. Their queer little faces and hands look so like those of a person, and they play such funny tricks. When I was very little—about four years old—a man with a hand-organ came to our house. On the hand-organ was sitting such a darling little monkey, dressed in a red coat and green trousers, and a little cap, with which he went round collecting cents. He was such a charming little fellow, that for a long time after that I used to wish I was a monkey. I thought it would be so nice to have a tail like that monkey, by which I could swing! But what is there which I had, and the monkey did not have? He had hands, and a face quite like a child’s, and he wore clothes; he could chatter, too, in monkey-talk, as fast as I could in English. But I am sure you have all said what the difference is. Yes, I had a soul. When God made the world, He spoke and all the different animals were formed, but God made man in His own image, out of the dust of the ground, and then breathed into him the breath of life. So each one of you, dear children, have received your life from God. He made you to live in this pretty world, and gave you kind friends to look after you. Did you ever use that wonderful soul God has given you to thank Him for making you a child, instead of a little animal?

The little monkeys come from the same place as the great big elephant, from India. You remember that last week I told you about an elephant that lived in a temple. Well, now I am going to tell you another surprising thing. Do you know that there are people in India, who worship monkeys! Yes, really! and in one place, there is a great temple where little spoilt chattering monkeys run about just as they like, and grown-up men and women bow down to them just as we do to our Father in heaven. You would not think that they could be so foolish, but don’t laugh at them. There is something in their poor, dark hearts that makes them want to put their hands together and say prayers, and nobody has told them about God, or Jesus or heaven, so what can they do? But the saddest part is that they take more care of the monkeys than of the children. They hire men to feed and care for the silly little monkeys, and those same people, if they think they have too many children, take the dear little babies, and drop them in the river, or leave them for wild beasts to eat. But I am glad to say that is not clone very often now, for India belongs to England, and the English do not allow it; if any babies are found, the missionaries take care of them, and bring them up.

But I want to tell you about the brown Indian people who love the Lord Jesus, and give you a peep at what God’s missionaries are doing there. Three pictures I am going to show you.

In the first picture, we are looking at a missionary school. Such a pretty little school! The walls are only built half-way up to the roof, so it is nice and cool inside, and we can look through and see the rows of small, brown scholars, sitting on the floor, with their books; we can see, too, the lady missionaries, who are teaching them. Outside the tall palm trees toss their long leaves, and now and then we catch sight of a monkey this is Monkey Land, you know—climbing over the roof. You would not sit still long with a monkey on your schoolroom window sill, would you? Once a missionary teacher was drilling some little girls outside her school, when she looked up, and saw a row of monkeys on the wall behind, trying with their wee, hairy arms to do just as she did! How she must have laughed! There are a great many of these missionary schools in India, and we ought to be so glad, for in them numbers of little children, whom Jesus dearly loves, are taught to know Him, and to receive Him as their Saviour, instead of worshiping monkeys or elephants.

Now let us look at picture number two. Here is another house, but not another school. We find rows of beds inside, for it is a missionary hospital. There are men and women and children in this nice place, all being taken care of, and often—so often —while the Christian doctors are trying to cure the poor sick bodies, Jesus softly touches the black sinful hearts, and makes them well, too.

Now the last picture, though there are ever so many more, I might show you. This time we see a street in India. It is crowded with brown people in their bright dresses and turbans. Most of them are hurrying along or looking at the shops, but a few are standing still, while a white man talks to them. Listen, what is he saying? He is saying that there is one God in heaven who made all the world. This God is perfectly good and holy, so that not one smallest speck of sin can be in His sight. He is very powerful, supporting the whole world by His strength. What shall we do, before such a great God? Nothing, we can do nothing, but God has done everything for us. He loves each one of us, and has said, “Him that cometh to Me, I will in no wise cast out.”

ML 05/28/1916

Let Nothing Be Lost.

A LITTLE child once gently reproved his nursemaid for shaking the tablecloth into the fireplace. “O! Charlotte” said he, “don’t you know that God takes care of sparrows? The Bible says so; and God will be displeased at your wasting those crumbs, which would have served the sparrows for breakfast.”

ML 05/28/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for April.

1.“But we see Jesus,” etc. Heb. 2:9.

2.“Wherefore gird up the loins,” etc. 1 Peter 1:13.

3.“Yet for love’s sake,” etc. Philemon 9

4.“Wherefore seeing we also,” etc. Heb. 12:1.

5.“Whereas, ye know not,” etc. James 4:14.

6.“But grow in grace,” etc. 2 Peter 3:18.

7.“Who being the brightness,” etc. Heb. 1:3.

Bible Questions for June.

The Answers are to be found in Matthew.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “Raised again.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “Foxes.” “Birds.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “I have told you.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “Call His name.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “In the clouds.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “Is well pleased.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “A ransom.”

ML 06/04/1916

Mary's Question.

DO butterflies come from eggs?” asked little Mary as she looked up into her father’s face, while he held out his hand on which a butterfly was resting.

“O! no, dear, let me explain it to you. A butterfly lays eggs which, when hatched, produce small grubs or caterpillars. These live for a certain time like silk worms till they have grown large, then they turn into a chrysalis, which is like a cone. You may often find them in the garden.

A great change then comes over the chrysalis. The cone bursts, and out comes a beautiful butterfly.

Mary’s father went on to explain to her that he believed God had caused these changes to take place as an illustration of what occurs when anyone dies who is a true believer in the Lord Jesus, and taking up the Bible lying on the seat by his side, he read a few verses from 1 Cor. 15, which explain all about the resurrection, “It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.”

That is like the butterfly, raised to beauty and power it never knew before.

ML 06/04/1916

It Is Finished.

O! for sin, what bitter anguish

Jesus bore upon the tree;

See Him left by God to languish

In atoning agony!

It is finished! Hallelujah!

Jesus died for thee and me.

At the Cross is now thy station,

See! without thy grief or prayer,

What a full, a free salvation

God has waiting for thee there.

It is finished! Hallelujah!

Frees from all thy anxious care.

Now begin thy Hallelujah,

God Himself delights to hear.

Hallelujah! Hallelujah!

Sweetest song that greets His ear.

It is finished! Hallelujah!

Perfect love hath cast out fear.

ML 06/04/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part 5. Snakes.

I DARESAY you are all saying to yourselves, “I just hate snakes.” Almost everybody dislikes snakes, and is afraid of them, too, even though the little green snakes we have in America would never hurt anybody; and if you would look at them closely you would find that they are very beautiful. But there is one snake that you should all shun—the old serpent, the devil. Do you remember how God made a very beautiful garden where a man and his wife were put to live? They were perfectly happy, and never felt the least bit sick or cross, till something happened. One day the devil got inside the body of a snake, and persuaded the woman to eat some fruit, which God had told her not to eat. Of course, God had to punish her for her disobedience. He turned her and her husband out of the pretty garden, and they had to work hard and suffer pain. God punished the snake too, by making him crawl along in the dust, the way he does.

There are some very dangerous snakes that live in the world, too. There are great big boa constrictors, who can eat up whole cows; one of them once ate his brother, wasn’t that terrible? They lived together in a cage, and one day they had a great quarrel over their food. Instead of sharing it like good snakes, they both tried to eat it all. At last the strongest won the battle and ate the food, but even then the other snake would not let go, so his naughty, unkind brother ate him up, too! He was punished though, for his greediness, for he died himself soon afterwards. Then there are the cobras, who are very dangerous, but very beautiful, too, with their shining bodies and brightly colored heads. These kind of snakes come from hot countries like India, which we visited last week. There are a great many cobras that live in Ceylon, a beautiful island near to India. That other serpent I was telling you about the devil—has a great deal of power in Ceylon. So though the island is so pretty, a great many of the people are very unhappy. There is just one way to be really happy, no matter where you live. I expect most of you know that way:

“If I come to Jesus, happy shall I be,

He is gently calling, little ones like me.

If I come to Jesus, He will make me glad,

He will give me pleasure when my heart is sad.”

All the people who live in Ceylon, worship a man called Buddha, who lived about 400 years before the Lord Jesus was born. He was quite a good man, but he could not teach them about God, and now they still go on worshiping his images, though he has been dead for 2,300 years.

A long time ago Ceylon was conquered by some people called the Singhalese. They are all rather grand and very pretty, but they are very lazy too. Even the little children don’t care for games; they would rather sit still and do nothing. The way they are dressed, they could not very well play “tag,” or “hide and seek.” All the bigger children wear pieces of gay cloth tied tightly round their waists, just like long skirts. Tiny Singhalese boys don’t wear any clothes at all; they only have a bit of string tied round one arm to keep bad spirits away. Once a white man said to a Singhalese father, “How strong and well your little boy looks,” but the father was very much frightened, and said quickly, “O, no, my child is not at all well.” He was afraid that if the unkind spirits heard what the white man said, they would hurt his little boy, and make him really ill. No wonder these people are not happy. We are not happy when we are frightened, and they are always frightened. You will be glad to hear there are a great many missionary schools in Ceylon, where numbers of these little children learn to trust the dear Saviour, who loves them so much, and then they know He is always watching over them. The priests of Buddha are very angry about these schools. Once they set one on fire and burnt it all up, and often they stop the little children on their way to school, and won’t let them go!

There is another kind, of people in Ceylon, called Tamils. Many of them are coolies—workmen, you know—and they work among the tea plants. Next time you get a tea leaf in your cup, remember that perhaps it was picked in Ceylon by a Tamil coolie. And perhaps he was listening to the story of Jesus at the same time. Missionaries often go amongst the tea plants and talk to the coolies about the great God who loves them, and the Saviour who died for them on the cross. Sometimes they can’t believe it at first. “No, no,” they say; “we are only poor coolies. The great God does not care about us. It is a wonderful story, but it cannot be true.” And the patient missionaries have to explain over and over again that the wonderful story is quite true, and that God let His own Son die for the world, so that when the Lord Jesus had been punished for our sins, God could forgive us, and have us live with Him in heaven. When they do really believe it, they are so glad! and they thank God for His gift, just as we should thank anyone who gives us a beautiful present.

O! what a different island Ceylon would be, if all the people gave up Buddha, and came to the Lord Jesus! Buddha is dead, but Jesus is alive. Buddha can do nothing for them, but Jesus can save them and help them. Buddha’s religion makes them afraid to die, but if they loved Jesus they wouldn’t be afraid. They would like to go and live with Him in His home “above the bright, blue sky.” Many of them do love Him. Will you not pray that they all may hear that good news?

ML 06/04/1916

The Rainy Day.

AS the time drew near for the children to be let out of school, the rain began to come down so fast that the roads were soon covered with water, so the mammas and older sisters went as fast as they could to the little country schoolhouse with umbrellas and extra coverings for the children.

What thoughtfulness and kindness with those mammas and sisters to go through the rain so as to shelter the others. Some had better shelter than others, because of the difference of the circumstances at home, but the mammas did the best they could.

What a lesson we may gather from this of the thoughtfulness and love of God. He looked down on men on this earth and saw what their state of ruin was, and the awful judgment that must follow, because He is holy and righteous; but as God is love as well, He sent down His Son, who was willing to come to die in our place, to be forsaken of God with all the load of our sins upon Him, so that we might be protected from that awful storm of judgment which we deserved for our sins. If love is seen in protecting the children from the rain, and going through it in ‘order to get them, how much greater is the love of God and His Son, when He braved the storm for us by entering into the distance that sin had put us from God. O, dear reader, have you responded to such love as that? Have you thanked Him and gladly confessed Him to others as your Lord and Saviour? If you have not, may you do so now, and be proud of Him, seeing He has loved you so much.

“Whosoever therefore shall confess Me before men, him will I confess also before My Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny Me before men, him will I also deny before My Father, which is in heaven.” Matt. 19:32, 33.

ML 06/04/1916

Little Frank's Gospel.

ONE sunny autumn day, little Frank was sauntering back from school when, as he neared his home, he saw Eliza, the wife of one of his father’s servants, dragging along a large branch of a tree which the wind a few days before had blown down for it had been very stormy.

“Let me help you, Eliza,” said the kindhearted boy; and thereupon he lifted up the other end of the bough, thus lightening the burden for her.

“Thank you, Master Frank,” said the woman. “Ah! if you could help me to bear my burden of sins, that would be a comfort. But here I go, dragging them about day after day, and every day they grow heavier.”

“But, Eliza,” said the child, “mamma says we don’t need to carry any of the burden of our sins. Jesus Christ has carried it all for us, if we believe on Him.”

“Ah!” said Eliza, as she related the story, “that minute I saw it all. I had been trying to bear my own sins, when the Bible says, ‘Who His own self bare our sins in His own body on the tree.’ I went home just believing this, and I have been happy ever since.”

“CHRIST DIED FOR OUR SINS.” 1 Cor. 15:3.

ML 06/04/1916

The Pheasants.

THE pheasants are beautiful birds and have a natural shyness and wildness, apparently impossible to breed out. They make their homes in long grass, willows or alders and when frightened they start up with a tremendous wher-r-r and shoot off like the wind in search of new cover. They continually chase grasshoppers, flies and other insects for their food and seem to enjoy it as children do their play. But they, too, like all the rest of creation, have their pests and troubles.

Hawks of various kinds come down upon them, and foxes, too, are bitter enemies. Then also a disease known as “gapes,” sometimes gets among them and causes a great many to die.

Why, one may ask, does God allow such a condition to be in His beautiful creation?

The answer is, sin has come in, in connection with the head—Adam—and so the whole creation suffers. Just in the same way as when a father is a drunkard, the whole family suffers. But God will not always allow it to be so. He will make a new creation out of this ruined one, and every trace of sin will be done away. The head of this new creation is His beloved Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. He was the only One competent to bear the awful result of sin, and meet the righteous claims of a holy God, and He did all that on Calvary’s cross. He was forsaken of God, because He became the sin-bearer, and thus met God’s righteous and holy claims that stood against the sinner. Then according to all the value of that death, He will bring in the new creation, and there will be no more tears, nor death, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor pain. Everything will be perfect then, and the full result of the work of the Lamb of God on Calvary’s cross will be seen and enjoyed forever and ever.

Would you, my dear reader, like to be in that new creation? If you would, God does not ask you to do anything in order to have part in it, but simply believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, as the Lamb of God. That One, who by His sacrifice, has atoned for sin—or covered sin by his blood—must be believed in; and if you do, you can say— “My sins are covered, blotted out and will be remembered no more.” Then you will rejoice in looking forward to the time when all things will be made new. At the present you may point others to the Lord Jesus and say, “BEHOLD THE LAMB OF GOD, WHICH TAKETH AWAY THE SIN OF THE WORLD. John 1:24.

On the other hand, how dreadful it will be for those who will not believe in God’s Son. The Scripture says: “But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone; which is the second death.” Rev. 21:8.

ML 06/11/1916

The Adopted Son.

PLAYING with a number of others in the streets, a dirty ragged little boy was knocked down and run over by a passing cart.

A lady owning a large fortune, with a splendid house and grounds nearby, was passing in her carriage. She stopped, picked him up, took him home, washed, dressed, cared for, nursed, and adopted him; he became her child, and lived in that magnificent house as his own.

Had the dirty child tried to get into that house he would have failed to do so; his dirty ways, habits, dress, were all against him; the servants would have turned him out, and treated him with contempt. But now he was there by right, he was adopted—made one of the family, an heir to the lady’s fortune whose heart had gone out after him.

This is a faint picture of what takes place with the sinner saved through grace. He is washed, sanctified, adopted, made an heir of God—taken from the lowest, and set amongst the highest. O dear young friends, how wondrous are God’s ways of mercy and grace!

Then within His home He led me,

Brought me where the feast was spread,

Made me eat with Him, my Father,

I who begged for bondsman’s bread.

Not a suppliant at His gateway

But a son within His home;

To the love, the joy, the singing,

To the glory I am come.

“By grace are ye saved, through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” Eph. 2:8.

“As many as received Him to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.” John 1:12.

ML 06/11/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part. 6 The Lion.

BIG animals we have heard about and some little ones, but now we are going to talk about the king of them all, his majesty, the lion. You have all seen pictures of the big yellow animals, with their big heads and grand, tawny mane. They are beautiful to look at, but they are terrible when they roar. It is all right when they are shut up in a cage, but if you were in Africa, there would not be any safe, strong bars between you and them. About seventy years ago, we did not know anything about the center of Africa, except that lions lived there. Then one summer, a brave, young Scotchman, named David Livingstone, said good-bye to his old father, and sailed away to Africa. He was determined to find some people, who had never heard about Jesus, and he would tell them about the great God, who had an only Son, whom He sent into this world to teach people, and heal them when they are sick, and at last to die on the cross to save all the people in the world, who will believe on Him.

After Livingstone reached Africa, he had to drive in an ox-wagon, hundreds of miles, away from all white men, and there he found that besides lions in the middle of Africa, there were a great many black people. Some of them were tall and strong, and some he found were very small, not any bigger then a boy of ten or twelve. Wouldn’t you like to see one of those funny little men?

Such adventures as David Livingstone had! Some day you will have to hear all about them; how he traveled in canoes made out of trees, how he saw crocodiles and hippopotamus, and also wonderful flowers and gorgeous butterflies. Sometimes he was all alone with nowhere to sleep and no proper food to eat, or water to drink. Sometimes he was surrounded by fierce people, who waved their spears at him and tried to kill him. But he always went on, to finish what he had begun. All the time God was watching over him, and would not allow His brave servant to be killed, for when we do anything for God, we can be quite sure God will look after us.

Once a great lion sprang at Livingstone and knocked him down. The great, big animal seized him by the arm and shook him, just like pussy shakes a mouse. The lion would have eaten him all up, but a brave, black man rushed up and shot the lion. Livingstone was terribly hurt, for his bone was all crushed, and there were eleven big marks where the lion had bitten him. But there is one lion in Africa even worse than that one. Satan is called a roaring lion, you know, and he goes round trying to catch people. He tries to make people forget about God, and not listen to God’s Word. Yes, dears, that lion is here in America, trying to make you tell lies, and disobey mother, perhaps to make you read bad books, or to take other people’s things. Drive him away; you don’t need to get a gun; just ask the Lord to help you, and you will be quite safe. But Satan has even more power in Africa, where the people don’t know about God, and he makes the people terribly unhappy.

Perhaps the saddest thing in Africa is that there are so many slaves. There are not so many as there used to be, but there are still a great many. It is a dreadful thing to be a slave. Suppose somebody came and burnt up our houses, and chained us all together in a long row, and marched us off—how should we like it? But that is just what used to happen, and still does happen in Africa. When the Arabs, who want the slaves, can’t get them that way, they buy them. Just think, there are fathers and mothers in Africa who are cruel enough to sell their own dear, little children for slaves! Now, do you wonder that Africa is called a “black country”? It is black with sin and sorrow. Jesus said once that He was the “Light of the World,” and so He is, but you must put the light where you want it to shine, must you not? And there are parts of Africa where the light of Jesus has never shown so it is all dark. The people are very wicked; they steal and tell lies, and do dreadful things. They have never heard of God’s Holy Spirit, who teaches us what is naughty and what is good, but they are very much afraid of bad spirits. Brave David Livingstone said that, with God’s help, he would not leave Africa till he had put down the slave trade. Although that brave pioneer died before he had finished that work, he did bring much light to the poor negroes, for he loved them so much that they were ready to believe what he told them of the love of God.

Next week I want to tell you about a country in the middle of Africa.

ML 06/11/1916

Tell Him First.

FOUR feet trotting along under merry June sunshine, two heads peeping over a low garden paling, four eyes admiring and covetous.

“I say, look at the roses!” says Tom to Ethel.

“The gate is open,” whispers Ethel, the tempter.

“No, come away. Mother said we weren’t to go into Mr. Giles’ garden at all.” This from Tom, but with a yearning look at the garden gate.

“Mr. Giles is out; I saw him go down the avenue. Just let us smell them; it’s no harm,” pleads the tempter again.

Tom’s resolutions vanish. The looking ends in smelling, and the smelling in picking. Presently the children are going homeward with hands full, but hearts a wee bit heavy.

“We’ve been awful naughty,” says Tom.

“We needn’t tell mother—at least, I mean not now,” adds Ethel hastily. “Supposing we were to be very good for a week, and then tell her, she mightn’t mind so much.”

“It doesn’t seem right,” Tom answers, slowly. “And, besides, I don’t think I could keep good unless I told her. Let’s tell first, and be good afterwards.”

Little readers, I want you to apply this in another direction. There may be among you one who would like to come to the Lord Jesus, but all the disobedience, the temper, the untruthfulness, perhaps, of the past rises before you, and you think it’s better to try and be good first. But, dear child, you cannot keep on being good until you have told Him about these sins, and rest upon His words that forgiveness for them is offered to you through “His Name.”

“Then come to His feet, and lay open your story,

Of suffering and sorrow, of guilt and of shame;

For the pardon of sin is the crown of His glory,

And the joy of our Lord, to be true to His Name.”

“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (1 John 1:9.)

ML 06/11/1916

"Suffer Little Children."

“Suffer little children,”

Softly Jesus said;

As they came before Him,

By their mothers led.

From the hands that held them,

With no shy alarms,

Willingly they nestled,

In His loving arms.

“Suffer little children,”

For the way is long;

Sins and snares are many,

And the foe is strong;

I will hold them safely,

Guide them with My hand,

Bring them ere the nightfall,

To the children’s land.

“Suffer little children,”

Let them come to Me,

Still the word is wafted,

Over land and sea;

Pity for the helpless,

Strength for those who fall,

In the heart of Jesus,

There is love for all.

ML 06/11/1916

The First Step.

WITH what delight we look upon the little baby brother or sister, who is taking the first step, and all like to catch up the little darling and kiss him, and then encourage him to take another step and another, until he is able to walk. So we say “the first step leads to another,” whether it is the first step in walking; the first step in doing what the Lord wants us to do, or the first step in sin.

Now I want to tell you about two little boys, and one of them was enticed to take a step in disobedience, and then I want to tell you of the first step the Lord wants you to take.

A lady while walking along the street, noticed two boys coming towards her, and

as they were passing, one said to the other: “Mother told me I could only go a little way with you. I have already gone further than I should.”

“Oh,” said his companion, “come along we would have been there by this time if we had walked faster.”

That lady’s joy in seeing the little boy wanting to do what his mother told him, was turned to sadness to see how he was being persuaded to leave the path of obedience, and to disregard his mother’s wishes.

At once she thought of that word in Prov. 1:10: “My son if sinners entice thee consent thou not.” This little boy yielded to the temptation, regardless of his mother’s words and on they went together. That might seem to some of you, not to be a very bad thing, but remember, dear children, that just such a step will lead you to take another that is worse. Beware of those who would lead you to spurn your mother’s words, and remember, that those who will try to persuade you to go contrary to her wishes, will lead you into all kinds of sin. So, dear children, do not take the first step, and if you have already done so, don’t take another step in such a path.

Now do you ask what is the first step the Lord wants us to take? It is to come to Him about all our sins, for He is the only One who is able to put them all away; for He died for sinners in order that our sins could be forever removed, so God can say: “Their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.” (Heb. 10:17.) Have you come to Jesus and known Him as your Saviour, as the One who has put all your sins away? If so, that is the first step; the next step is, to go to Him about all that happens to you and He will guide you. “IN ALL THY WAYS ACKNOWLEDGE HIM, AND HE SHALL DIRECT THY PATHS.” Prov. 3:6.

ML 06/18/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part 7. The Crocodile.

CROCODILES are the laziest of animals, except when they are trying to get food. Then they wake up and are dangerous. They can swim very fast, guiding themselves with those long tales, and if people are silly enough to bathe in a river where there are crocodiles, they are pretty sure to lose their lives. Once upon a time, a hunter built himself a nice little hut to live in. It was made of wood, and the floor of it was hard, dry mud. Well, one night he went to bed as usual, but in the middle of the night something woke him up. It was a queer, cracking noise, and it seemed to come from the middle of the hut. He lit a match, and then saw that there was a hole in the mud floor, and that something with a huge mouth and glittering eyes was coming slowly out of it. Actually, it was a crocodile! They bury themselves in dry weather but I suppose this one got tired of being buried, and thought he would like to little change. I don’t expect he did like it, though, for the hunter sent a bullet straight into his eye and killed him.

There are crocodiles of different sorts in India, China, America and all over Africa. But we will visit Africa again, because it is so very big and dark. You remember that I told you we are going to see the center of Africa. There is a large country there called Uganda, where people live who have skins as black as coal, and woolly black hair. Such splendid missionaries have been there. There was one whose name was James Hannington. He lived in a dear little village in England, and was very happy, but when he heard that a great big country had been found, full of black people who had never heard of God’s love, he said, “I can’t stay here; I must go and tell these poor people about the Lord Jesus, who can change their black sinful hearts into clean white ones.” So he started, but soon he became ill, and had to come home and rest. Then he started again for middle Africa.

The journey to Uganda is a very long and dangerous one. First, you cross the sea and get to Africa. Then, near the sea you will find large towns where missionaries have lived for a long, long time; but you must leave these places far behind, and travel, partly by rail, partly walking for 700 miles. This walk is the dangerous part of the journey, and James Hannington had all sorts of adventures. Sometimes he met lions in the long grass; sometimes he had to cross rivers full of crocodiles.

Brave James Hannington never got to Uganda. He was nearly there when cruel King Mwanga, King of Uganda, seized him and put him in prison for eight days, then had him killed. It was dreadful, was it not? But it was not dreadful for him, he was with Jesus. O! so happy, and the Lord Jesus said to him, “Well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” But a sad time began in Uganda for the people who had learned to love the Saviour. Many were killed, and many more were cruelly hurt because they would not give Him up. Even some dear little boys died for Jesus’ sake. Their black bodies were burnt in the fire, but their souls were made white in the blood of the Lamb, and they have gone to live with the Lord forever.

Now tell me what happens when you put little dead-looking seeds into the dark ground? Lovely flowers come up, don’t they, and change your ugly garden into a pretty one? Well, it was a little like this in Uganda. There was a dark time first, when so many died, but now the love of Jesus is growing everywhere like a great beautiful flower, and the people are being changed. The whole Bible has just been printed in their strange language, and they love to read it and go to hear about Jesus. When the Uganda people go to meeting, there is no fidgeting—and they never think it is too long. You see when we really love a person, we are always glad to get a letter from him, or to talk to someone else who knows him. So if we love Jesus, as these black boys in Uganda do, we are always ready to hear about Him, and to read the Bible, which is His letter to us. Would you like to see what the Bible looks like in the Uganda language? You all know that beautiful verse (John 3:16): “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life?” This is what the Uganda people read for that— “Kubanga Katonda bweyayagala ensi bwati, nokuwayo nawayo Omwanawe Eyazalibwa omu yeka,” etc. Would not that be a terrible language to learn? But is it not a mercy that the poor Africans can now read the Bible as easily as we can?

So you see Satan has not stopped God’s work in this dark country, but he is still there, working away. There is one thing that can keep him from doing terrible harm, and that is prayer. So if we pray for the Uganda people, we shall really be helping them. Will you not pray, dear children, that God’s light may grow brighter and brighter in this dark country, until many more souls have been brought to know the Lord Jesus as their Saviour?

ML 06/18/1916

Hannah.

HERE was a little girl named Hannah, who lived with her parents a long way from any place where the gospel was preached, and she was not able to go so far. But once in a while a preacher used to go to the outskirts of the city, and those who lived in that district could attend without going so many miles.

Well, once when the preacher came to the part near where Hannah lived, she was very anxious to go and hear the preaching.

Her parents were very poor, and Hannah’s clothes were thought too shabby for her to sit with the other people. This, however, did not baffle Hannah, her desire was so great to hear the preacher, that she asked if she might stay in the kitchen, and listen there, instead of going into the parlor, as the meeting was to be held in a farmhouse. This was agreed to, and though a great many from the neighborhood came to hear the preaching, no one was more attentive than Hannah, as she hid herself behind the kitchen door.

She had never been to a Sunday School, and she never before had heard that Jesus Christ had died on the cross for sinners. The text was John 4:29.

“Come, see a Man, which told me all things that ever I did; is not this the Christ?”

The sermon was all about the Lord Jesus Christ, and every word seemed to enter the soul of Hannah.

Hannah was a changed girl, and she used to delight to tell her playmates about Jesus; and when she had learned a hymn, she used to teach it to others. One day she invited her playfellows to meet her by a great rock where they used to play. When there, she said to them, “I do not think I shall live a great while, but I am not afraid to die I have given myself to Christ.”

A short time after this, on returning from a visit to her grandmother, she lay down on her mother’s bed, and said,

“I think I shall never go out again; I shall not live long, but I am not afraid to die.”

Her mother thought this very strange, for the child did not seem to be very sick. But she grew worse, and the doctor and minister came. Her face brightened up, when she saw the minister, who asked, among other things, “And are you not afraid to die, my child?”

“I can trust myself with my blessed Saviour,” was her reply.

“But, Hannah, would you not rather get well, and live with your parents and brothers and sisters?” he added.

“O, no! sir,” she said; Christ is best, and I love Him best.”

She was very anxious about her father and mother, who were not believers. Her illness was short, but her departure was a happy one. She was so in love with her Saviour, that she had no desire to get well and stay here. She had never been to the Sunday School, and had never heard the gospel preached but once, and yet she was saved.

After reading this account, ought we not all to be careful how we listen the next time we hear the gospel, that we as well as Hannah may get blessing thereby, for we know not what a day may bring forth, or how soon we may be called to leave this earth! Then where shall we spend our never-ending eternity? With Christ in glory; or with fiends in despair?

“Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” 2 Cor. 6:2.

ML 06/18/1916

Our Claim.

MAMMA, what did papa mean when he said he had a claim on the Norton property?” asked Frank Elton.

“He meant he had a right or title to part of it,” replied Mrs. Elton.

“I suppose that is the reason why he calls a person who is trying to get anything a claimant,” remarked Frank.

This explanation was not very clear, but Mrs. Elton let it pass, thinking she would return to the subject some other time. That evening, when the children were repeating their verses before retiring to rest, she asked,

“Frank, what do you think is our claim to salvation?”

The boy thought for a moment, but he had been well instructed, and answered at last—

“Our being sinners.”

“Right,” returned his mother, much pleased. “‘Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.’ He says, ‘I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance,’ and it was the reproach to His enemies— ‘This Man receiveth sinners.’ Now what do you think gives us a claim on God’s favor, and to heaven?”

Without any hesitation Frank answered, “What Jesus did for us.”

‘’True again,” said Mrs. Elton. “It is written to them who receive Christ, ‘to them gave He power’ (that is, ‘the right,’) ‘to become the sons of God, even to them who believe on His name.’ Remember, we are entitled to the blessings God has to bestow when we become His children ‘by faith in Christ Jesus.’”

ML 06/18/1916

Only; What?

Only a book for a child to read,

But what is the theme of its story?

Telleth it aught of a Saviour’s love?

Of a Risen Man in the glory?

Only a song for a child to sing,

But, what is the note it is sounding?

Is it of Him whose wonderful love

Is ever and all-abounding?

Remember the charge concerning that child,

That to you in His Word is given;

“Suffer the children to come unto Me;

For of such is the kingdom of heaven.”

ML 06/18/1916

Natural Affections.

IN the last days, men shall be disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God. This is what the Scripture tells us, and we do see much of this around us. But let us look at our picture, and there we see a little girl who has love or natural affection for her dear grandma. Many willing steps will she run for the one she loves, and they enjoy each other’s company very much.

If asked whether you love your parents or not, the answer would likely be, “Yes, I do.” But actions speak louder than words. Are you always as thoughtful, kind and obedient, as true love would prompt you to be? There are many ways of pleasing ourselves. We forget “We’ve now to please but One.”

Are we lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God?

To any of our readers who know not the Lord Jesus, we would say they have made their own choice of pleasure rather than Jesus. We trust they may become aware of their danger before it is too late, when the voice of this same Jesus will say, “I know you not.”

The love of Christ constraineth us. “WE PRAY YOU IN CHRIST’S STEAD, BE YE RECONCILED TO GOD.” 2 Cor. 5:20.

ML 06/25/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part 8. Flying Squirrels.

FLYING squirrels! Well, that is a funny sort of an animal, is it not? You all know about red squirrels, and black squirrels, and chipmunks, I expect; but I wonder how many of you have seen flying squirrels? I have, for one. When I was quite little, we had a pair of them, and it was great fun watching them “fly.” They would only come out in the dark, so we used to pull down the blinds, to make them think it was night, and then we would let them out of their cage, and they would run up the curtains, and “fly” down. They have not really got wings, you know, but there is a piece of skin stretched between their legs, so that they can jump in the most wonderful way.

I wish we could see the red and white flying squirrels at home on their own hills in China. The pretty little things have such fine games, and look so happy. I only wish all the Chinese people were as happy as the squirrels; but they are not. No nation is really happy that does not know about the Lord Jesus. You know that we call the American, French, German, English and all the other European countries, “Christian nations,” because in all those countries no other God is worshiped but the Lord and His Son, our Saviour—Jesus Christ, and dear children, especially all my dear little girl readers, you should thank God every day that you were born in a “Christian” country, for in other lands many children are suffering terrible things. In heathen lands, little girls are thought of no more value than an animal. Often they are left to die, or if they live, their parents sell them to some man to be his wife, when they are only about 10 years old; after that the girl is never allowed out walking, never allowed to see her mother again, but has to be the little slave of her husband’s mother, who is often very cruel. O! will you not pray that the Gospel may be preached in those lands, in India, and Arabia, and Africa and Japan, and in great big China!

But, dear children, remember that although you live in a Christian country, you have a bad heart just the same as any other child. It is not enough, even, that your parents are Christians, who love the Lord as their Saviour. Each one of you, no matter who you are, must come to God, and ask Him to wash your little sinful heart in the blood of our Saviour.

Supposing that we visit a little Chinese girl. She is not very pretty, with her yellow hair and little slits of eyes. A few years ago, this little girl would have been suffering terrible pain from her feet. You know how it hurts when your shoe pinches. Well, in China every little girl’s foot used to be bound up tightly, so that it would never be more than about 4 inches long. It hurt them so much that they say every bound foot had cost a barrel of tears. But I am glad to say that girls do not tie up their feet in China now. So you see they really are more sensible than some American girls, who wear narrow high-heeled shoes that are so bad for them.

The Chinese have always been very clever. Long ago, when people in England lived in mud huts, and painted their bodies instead of wearing clothes, Chinamen were building grand cities and learning all sorts of things.

There is no country in the world so crowded with people as China. The towns are full, the villages are full, and there are even boats on the rivers full of people who can’t find houses on the land to live in. It makes us very sad to think that nearly all these people are far away from the Lord Jesus. Once when He lived on earth, the King of China heard about Him, and sent some messengers to find Him. But the messengers made a terrible mistake. They went to the wrong country, and brought back the story of Buddha, instead of the story of Jesus, and that is why there are so many thousands of people today in China who worship dead Buddha, instead of the dear, living Saviour. But there is another dead man who is worshiped in China. His name is Confucius, and he lived 2000 years ago. He tried to be good, but it was no use, for nobody can be good unless the Spirit of God is dwelling in them.

There are a great many idols in China. You can buy them in the shops for a few cents; often a Chinaman buys an idol, brings it home in a little parcel, and then puts it up on a shelf and prays to it. Fancy a grown-up man doing that! There is another thing they do in China that seems very foolish to us. When people die in China, their friends say, “They have gone away; they are in another world. We must send them clothes, or they will be cold; we must send them food, or they will starve.” The way they do this is to buy things made of paper, and burn them. Paper clothes, paper money, paper houses, paper boats—all kinds of things. Sometimes, too, they write prayers on bits of paper and burn them too, and they really think their poor dead friends will hear them. Now do you see why the poor Chinese are not happy? Nobody to take care of them, nobody to pray to, except dead men! How can they be happy? Poor Chinese!

Some of the Chinese are beginning to think that that is too foolish a thing to do, and so they do not worship any God, but go round asking, “Who is the true God?” Then sometimes they meet someone who can tell them about the true God who loves them so much. But is it not terrible when they do not find any one to tell them about the Saviour? Must we not feel ashamed that we are so slow to obey the command of our Lord Jesus, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature?”

ML 06/25/1916

Two Companions.

SEVERAL years ago, two young lady companions who had just returned from finishing their education, were entering, with bright anticipations, upon a round of gaieties. Possessed of much that the world highly values, they found amusements and pleasures alluring. They knew not, and did not care to be told, that they were walking in the broad way which leadeth to destruction. “Let us enjoy ourselves; time enough for that by and by,” they would say to any who sought to arouse them from their dream of pleasure. Alas! to how many have those words been like an opiate lulling them to sleep, only that they may, when it is too late, awake to the great realities of life and death and eternity.

One evening, hearing that there was to be a gospel address given in a mission-hall in a suburb of the city where they lived, out of curiosity these young ladies resolved to go to the meeting. The subject was taken from the words, “We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ.”

That night it dawned for the first time upon those careless souls that they too must appear before God. Both went home under deep conviction of sin. On the following evening another address was to be given, but it happened that both had an invitation to a party on that evening.

What were they to do?

“Do come again to the meeting,” said one; “never mind the party.” “I cannot,” replied her friend; “I am unhappy enough as it is, and the meeting will only make me worse—the party will set me right, and drown all these thoughts.”

After earnestly pleading with her companion to accompany her, the one who had first spoken went alone, saying to herself as she made her way to the mission-hall, “Perhaps there I may find peace.” That night the Lord answered the deep need of her heart; she found, peace through the precious blood of Christ, and from that time her life was “bright with His praise,” and she found a joy in following the Lord, and seeking to serve Him, far beyond any of which she had ever dreamed while pursuing the phantom which the world calls pleasure.

After two years of happy married life, she was taken home, leaving her baby boy to the Lord’s care, while to her sorrowing husband and friends she spoke loving words of cheer and comfort.

“Good-bye,” she said. “This is my marriage day, and I am going where it is far better—to be with Jesus.”

She asked them to sing—

“Saviour, more than life to me,

I am clinging, clinging close to Thee.”

And just as they ceased singing her spirit departed to be forever with the Lord.

And what of her companion?

She went to the party, and as she hoped, the intoxicating draught of excitement and gaiety helped to drown the thoughts which had begun to intrude upon her. She, too, married, and after several years spent in the amusements and frivolities of fashionable circle, she, like her former companion, lay upon her death-bed. On being told that she had not many days, it might be not many hours, to live, her agony of soul was dreadful to behold. Her cries for mercy rent the silence of that death-chamber, as she repeated, “I” cannot die! I cannot meet God! I rejected Him once, and now the door is shut.”

A Christian friend told her of mercy to be found even at the eleventh hour; but she only replied, “It is too late, too late—I rejected Christ when He came to me;” and thus, with these words of despair upon her lips, she died.

As we think of that solemn death-bed scene, we cannot refrain from asking- you, dear friend, into whose hands this little paper may come, Does it not breathe a word of warning to you?

We pray you, do not seek to stifle conviction of sin and your need of a Saviour; do not put off accepting Christ. It is a solemn thing, in answer to the invitation of Christ, who bids you “Come” to Him, to say “Tomorrow.” God says, “Today;” and, be assured of this, God’s “Today” and mans “Tomorrow” never meet.

ML 06/25/1916

The Saviour.

There is ONE loving, tender heart

That is forever true;

There is ONE longing, earnest gaze

That always follows you;

There is ONE melting, clear-toned voice,

Would one sweet note proclaim;

There is ONE great, eternal Friend,

I think you know His name.

There was ONE Man who lived on earth

Who touched the depths of grief;

There was ONE Man whose bitter tears

Were shed without relief;

There was ONE Man whose yearning heart

Forever beat the same;

There was ONE Man who died for you,

I think you know His name.

There is ONE Man in heaven today

Whose “Come” is whispered still;

There is ONE message from the skies

Which all your hart can fill;

There is ONE love whose mighty strength

Puts all the world to shame;

There is ONE Saviour, and I think

You know His wondrous name.

The Saviour is loving, the Saviour is kind,

He came down from heaven the lost ones to find;

He never refuseth, nor turneth aside

The soul that looks to Him and for whom He died.

ML 06/25/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for May.

1.“Behold I come quickly,” etc. Rev. 3:11.

2.“And behold, I come quickly,” etc. Rev. 22:12.

3.“And said to the mountains,” etc. Rev. 6:16.

4.“Behold, what manner of love,” etc. 1 John 3:1.

5.“Behold, I come quickly,” etc. Rev. 22:7.

6.“Keep yourselves in the love of God,” etc. Jude 21.

7.“Behold, He cometh with clouds,” etc. Rev. 1:7.

Bible Questions for July.

The Answers are to be found in Mark.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “And prayed that.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “There prayed.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “When ye pray.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “Watch and pray.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “Went away and prayed.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “To pray.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “Stand praying.”

ML 07/02/1916

A Place of Safety.

THE little girl in our picture today looks very happy and contented in the arms of her older brother and sister. She does not seem to be in the least afraid that they will let her drop. The picture brings to mind a verse in the Bible which says, “THE ETERNAL GOD IS THY REFUGE, AND UNDERNEATH ARE THE EVERLASTING ARMS.” Deut. 33:37. Do you know what a refuge is? It is a place of safety—a place where nothing can harm one. Our houses are a refuge from the cold and storms of winter.

Many people have a care in their yard to use for a refuge from cyclones, or terrible wind storms. Our verse says that the Eternal God is our refuge. Do you know from what He is our refuge? I think I hear some little one say, “From sin or from Satan.” Yes, that is right. If the everlasting arms are underneath us, we need have no fear of anything evil, and if once we are in those arms, they will never, never let us drop.

There is another verse in the Bible, which speaks of God, as holding the sea in the hollow of His hand. Once a little boy was in a ship and a terrible storm came up. Everyone on board of the ship was very much frightened, thinking it was going to sink, except a little boy, who seemed very calm and quiet. Someone, noticing this, asked him if he was not afraid. Looking up, the little boy answered, “Afraid? No. Why should I be afraid? My Saviour holds the water in the hollow of His hand, and if the ship should sink, I would go right down into my Saviour’s hand.”

ML 07/02/1916

Where Animals Come From.

Part 9. Storks.

IF you look on those pretty bright fans, or on Japanese tea-cups, you will see pictures of such funny birds! Birds with stiff legs, and long solemn beaks, so proud and learned that they seem as if they ought to be wearing spectacles and reading the newspaper.

What are they? Why, they are storks! Storks live in several different countries, in Holland, people think that if a stork will come and build its nest on their chimney, it is a sign of good luck. But I think we shall take a peep at Japan, the country where the picture fans are made.

If you look on the fan or tea-cup, you will see, besides the storks, little black-haired ladies, and men in long coats like dressing gowns. But when we reach Japan we find that most of the men dress just like men in America, there are trains and street cars and fine streets and buildings just the same as at home.

The Japanese are all so clever! Their country is governed very well, and they have a splendid army, and schools and universities. Then they can do things so beautifully. They carve wood and ivory, and do beautiful embroidery so quickly and so well. And they make the nicest toys of almost any country in the world. But clever heads can’t make clear hearts, you know. God has said that even the best things we can do are just like “filthy rags,” and they are not of any use, are they? Only the Lord Jesus can wash sinful hearts clean, so the clever Japanese are just as far away as the stupid Eskimos or negroes. But I am glad to say the love of Jesus is burning brightly in many Japanese hearts, and they tell others about the dear Lord who has done so much for them.

There are many Christian schools in Japan, where little clever heads are filled with all sorts of lessons, and, best of all, little dark hearts are made white in the blood of our own dear Saviour. Japanese children like doing lessons better than anything else. Think of that! You would be quite frightened at their alphabet. It has hundreds of letters instead of 26, and they are such hard letters to write and read.

All the Japanese are very polite. They bow almost to the ground when they meet a friend. Once I learnt a poem about the Japanese children that began—

“The little children in Japan are fearfully polite,

They always thank their bread and milk before they take a bite,

And say, ‘You make us most content,

O! honorable nourishment’.”

But one thing I want you to remember about Japanese children, and that is, that they always do what their mothers and fathers tell them. Even when a Japanese is a grown-up man, he honors and respects his father, and does what he tells him. What did the Lord God tell the Israelites? He said, “Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land.” Though the poor Japs have no Bible, they are fulfilling God’s command, and so God fulfills His promise: the Japanese live to be very old. But, dear children, we have another reason for doing this. The apostle Paul, when he was writing a letter to some people in Colosse, sent a special message to the children, and that was: “Children obey your parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing unto the Lord.” Just think! You can do something which will please God very much.

Some people say Japan is an “upside down country,” for they do things so differently from other people. For instance, the parcels you get at the stores are wrapped up in cotton cloth, but pocket-handkerchiefs are made of paper! Then cabbages, ugly, fat, old cabbages, are grown in pots, and beautiful lilies are grown in fields, so that they may eat the roots, like we eat onions. It is a funny country, is it not?

Now, little people, we have finished our journeys together to all these homes of different animals. We have seen these people who are so unhappy, because they do not know about the Saviour. Now, there are two things that I want you to remember.

First—I want you to help those children and grown-up people in other lands, in the very best way possible, and that is by praying for them. Every night when you kneel down, you can talk to Jesus about these poor people of His. You can ask Him to save them, and teach them, and to bless His servants, wherever they may be teaching. Jesus loves the prayers of little children, and He always answers them, so you won’t forget this best way of helping, will you?

Second—And most important of all, I want you to think to yourself now, “When the Lord Jesus comes back to this world for all who believe in Him, will He come for me?” When you go to bed tonight, say to yourself, “Supposing the Lord Jesus comes before tomorrow will He take me with Him to heaven?” How happy you will be, if you can say, “Yes, I know He will take me, because my sins are all washed away in His own blood.” But if you cannot say “yes,” do not put it off, and say, “I expect it will be all right.” It will not be all right, unless Jesus is your Saviour. Come to Him now, for He has said: “Him that cometh to Me, I will in no wise cast out,” and “The blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanseth us from all sin.”

ML 07/02/1916

On the Wrong Road.

A LITTLE boy of five years, with a number of others about the same age, followed a funeral to the cemetery outside the town of B—, one Saturday afternoon. The other boys, after playing about the road for some time, returned to their homes, but this little fellow would go farther for a walk; and so, getting separated from the rest, he lost his way. Walking on and on, he told those who spoke to him that he was going home; but on he went, farther and farther from it. Swinging up behind the carts returning from the market, the miles were quickly passed, and night came on; but still farther and farther he was going from home, for he was on the wrong road, his back was turned towards the town, and every step he took increased the distance from it; at the same time he thought that he was on the right way, and that soon he would be at home again. It had now become dark. Wet and cold, and clinging to the back of a wagon, he got sleepy, and dropped off as the wagon turned down a lane. The man in the wagon had taken no notice of the child behind, till the little fellow began to cry after he had fallen; and even then the man went on his way, unheeding the cries of the child. The little fellow, however, continued to cry, and this so impressed the ear of a farmer, that he sent his servant to see after him, and the servant returned with the child, who was made comfortable for the night.

What a lesson, dear boys and girls there is for you in this little story! What a true picture of what you are in the sight of God —lost, and on the wrong road, too; and every day that you continue to live and walk on this wrong road, you are getting farther and farther away from heaven, and nearer and nearer to hell! You are lost and gone astray, just as the Lord Jesus tells of the sheep in Luke 15.

Now, I want to tell you that during all that wet Saturday night, the father of that little boy, with two friends, traveled from house to house, waking up the people as they went past their dwellings, to inquire after the lost child. With what anxiety and earnestness that father went on and on, still unwearied in search of the lost one. He would not give up till forced to do so. Being wet through, he returned to town without him, but soon set off again in another direction. The boy’s mother also set off in the morning to look for her son. How anxious must she have been all that long night, fearing, probably, that her child had fallen into some ditch by the wayside, and been drowned.

O! what a faint illustration all this is of the activity of the blessed God in seeking the lost sinner. Do you know what He has done? He sent His own Son into this dark and sinful world because He loved the world. “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son,” and the blessed Lord Jesus came to “seek and to save that which was lost.” He never tires, and is still by His Spirit seeking, following night and day.

But perhaps you may think as this child thought; I am on the right road, for I try all I can to do good, and pray, and read the Bible, and surely I shall reach heaven in the end. No, my dear child, this is being on the wrong road; for God’s Word says, that “there is none that doeth good, no, not one”; and if you read the third chapter of Romans, you will see that you are lost, and need One to save you. Such a Saviour is Jesus.

Well, I must tell you that the little boy’s mother met a car coming into town. She stopped it to inquire after her son; and the little fellow shouted out, “Here am I, ma! Here am I, ma!” He was wrapped up in a rug in the car. So the lost one was found, and there was joy. So there will be joy in the presence of the angels of God if you repent. (Luke 15:7, 10.)

ML 07/02/1916

The Faithful Servant and Watch.

FIDO, we will call him, brings the book to his loving little mistress with great delight, as he thinks he has accomplished a great feat, and likes to return kindness for all her kind and tender treatment of him. Not only so, but as she sits on the garden bench and reads her book, he keeps watch, and if anyone would attempt to do her any harm, he would protect her to the best of his ability.

This faithfulness might well cause us to think of the loving, tender and watchful care of our God which far exceeds what we have been considering. He knows all about us and nothing is hid from Him. The Psalmist could say: “O Lord, Thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my down-sitting and mine uprising, Thou understandeth my thought afar off.

“THOU COMPASSEST MY PATH AND MY LYING DOWN, AMD ART ACQUAINTED WITH ALL MY WAYS.” Ps. 139:3. Do you think of that care?

Ah, He is faithful, no matter how forgetful you may have been. He has ever been watching, supplying the needs and keeping you from the many dangers in this life. But that is not the greatest expression of His watchfulness, care and love. That alone can be seen at the cross, where God gave His only Son to die for us poor, forgetful sinners. He was His only Son—the Son of His love, His delight, and O, think of it, He gave Him to die for us! Who could measure love like that! Ah, the moment we lay hold of that, we can truly trust Him, and count on Him to be watching our down-sitting and our uprising and knowing all about us, so that we will not only trust Him, we will seek that our down- sitting and uprising will be pleasing to Him. We will not be found sitting in the seat of the scornful, either, for we know that would not be pleasing to Him, and seeing that He has loved us so much and watches over and cares for us, it surely calls for us to seek to please Him.

ML 07/09/1916

A Jury of Boys.

WHEN Dr. Nathaniel Prentice taught a public school, he was very much of a favorite; but his patience, at times, would get nearly exhausted, by the breaking of the rules of school by the scholars. On one occasion, in a rather angry way, he threatened to punish, with six blows of a heavy rule, the first boy detected in whispering, and appointed some as detectors. Shortly after, one of these detectors shouted:

“John Zeigler is whispering.”

John was called up and asked if it was a fact, (John, by the way, was a favorite, both of the teacher and his school-mates).

“Yes,” answered John, “I was not aware of what I was about. I was intent on working out a sum, and requested the one who sat next to me to hand me the arithmetic that contained the rule I wished to see.”

The Doctor regretted his hasty threat, but told John he could not suffer him to whisper and escape the punishment, and continued:

“I wish I could avoid it, but I cannot without a forfeiture of my word, and a consequent loss of authority. I will leave it,” continued he, “to any three scholars you may choose, to say whether or not I shall remit the punishment.”

John said he would agree to that, and immediately called out three boys.

The Doctor told them to return a verdict. This they soon did, after a consultation, as follows:

“The teacher’s word must be kept inviolate. John must receive the threatened punishment of six blows of the rule; but it must be inflicted on volunteer proxies, and we, the arbitrators, will share the punishment, by receiving, each of us, two of the blows.”

John, who had listened to the verdict, stepped up to the Doctor, and with out-stretched hand, exclaimed:

“Teacher, here is my hand. They shan’t be struck a blow. I will receive the punishment.”

The Doctor, under pretense of wiping his face, shielded his eyes, and, telling the boys to go to their seats, said he would think of it.

I believe he did think of it to his dying day; but the punishment was never inflicted.

I think I am pretty safe in saying that the above is a story which at least all my boy readers will like. I am sure it is a capital story, but what I most like it for, is, as an illustration of something which personally concerns each one of you.

You all know the story of the garden of Eden, when God said as regards the forbidden fruit, “In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt die.” Now, how was it that Adam and Eve broke this one command which the Lord gave them, and yet they lived? Did not God find a way by which He could keep His word, and yet that the creature which He had made and loved, might not die?

Yes; and He found it in the same way which these boys did, by which the teacher kept his word, and yet their beloved comrade escaped the punishment rightly his due.

God’s Son came forward and said, “I will die in their place, I will die and they shall live.” So God’s word was kept, and yet the offender went free.

And now there is another thing I wish you to notice in my story. You see what an impression was made on the boys by the whole thing. And this God knew would be the natural consequence of all that He was doing for His sinful creatures.

He would bind them to Himself in bonds of love, which never could be broken. How can we help loving Him, who so loved us? The more we think of it, the deeper must be the impression made upon our minds. We owe Him an everlasting debt of gratitude; for it was love both in the Father and the Son. “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son.” O, what a wrong thought that is, which makes out that God is angry with us, and Jesus came only that He may appease His Father’s wrath. God loves the sinner but hates the sin, and at the cross we not only see God’s wrath and judgment spent on His beloved Son for our sins, but His matchless love in giving Him for us.

You perceive in the story that the teacher loved his scholar, and was pained that justice demanded his punishment. “So God commendeth His love to us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” And now what can we do for Him who has done so much for us? Is not that a very natural feeling to have? Not at all to pay our debt; not at all that God requires any works from us, that we may be saved, but simply as the expression of our gratitude to Him, and to show out our love for Him.

ML 07/09/1916

"Jesus Said It."

IN a house in a crowded court, a poor boy lay sick.

On the window-sill were a few bright red flower-pots, and the carefully tended flowers gave their pleasant smell to the evening air.

His little room was very clean, and as tidy and comfortable as his poor mother could make it; for now that her Mick was laid aside she had hard work to find enough to keep the home together.

“Michael, you are very ill. Perhaps you may die. Are you ready? Do you think you would go to Jesus?” a Christian friend inquired.

“Yes, my lady, yes,” said he; “I am sure I should go to heaven.”

“And why are you so sure, Mick?” she asked again.

“O, ma’am,” was his answer, “Jesus says, ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you’ (and that’s Mick), ‘He that heareth my words’ (and I do listen to His words) ‘and believeth on Him that sent Me’ (and I believe) ‘hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is passed from death unto life’: and JESUS NEVER TOLD A LIE!”

Dear Mick’s was simple faith. Jesus never deceived any poor sinner, and His word was life to Mick!

Of doctrines of religion, Mick knew nothing; but he did know that he was a lost sinner, that Jesus died for lost sinners, and that if Jesus said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you,” Jesus was to be depended upon.

God grant that like precious faith may be yours, dear little reader.

ML 07/09/1916

Four Things That Are Little, but Exceeding Wise.

Proverbs 30:24-28.

The ants a people are

Not strong, yet they prepare

Their food before the winter

Blasts do fill the air.

And now, dear one, are you like they,

Prepared for a coming day?

Conies are a feeble folk,

Yet they their houses make

In the rock so that storms

Them may never shake.

And now, dear one, let others mock

But say, Are you upon the rock?

The locusts have no king,

Yet they united are,

And nothing ever seems,

Their unity to mar.

Dear soul, say are you now one,

With Him who sits on heaven’s high throne?

The spider that it is,

That takes hold with her hands,

And is in palaces

Of the kings of lands.

Dear one, do you expect to be

In Christ’s own home His face to see?

ML 07/09/1916

God a Giver.

WE are told that at the time of the Reformation, when Bibles were very scarce, a little girl, passing through the printing office where they were being printed, picked up a small piece of paper, and read, “God so loved the world that He gave.”

This was all, but it brought new light to her heart. It presented God as a giver.

She read it over and over again. She put it in her bosom, and daily she would take it out, and read it.

It wrought a marvelous change in her thoughts about God, and now her life became a life of joy.

Her mother noticed the wonderful change in her daughter’s life, and one day asked her the cause of it.

She drew out the slip of paper, and handed it to her mother, saying, “There mother, that is the cause.”

They came to the conclusion that it must be a portion of God’s Word. They procured a Bible, and after much searching discovered the verse, and were overwhelmed with joy when they read what He had given. “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16.)

ML 07/09/1916

Making Her Mother Love Her.

A LITTLE girl was greatly troubled because she thought that her mother did not love her.

One day she was busily trying to scrub a floor, when a friend, passing by, asked, “What are you doing, little one? You are not strong enough to work so hard.”

The child, looking up with her eyes full of tears, replied, “Perhaps mother will love me if she sees I am trying to help her.”

Knowing the mother’s loving heart, the friend said, “Dear child, your mother’s love is not to be won, she loves you already as much as ever she can.”

Many have fallen into the same mistake with regard to the love of God. He will not love a man any more on account of the dreary drudgery of “works of righteousness,” so called, which he may undertake in the endeavor to secure His blessing. He loves us already, in spite of our condition, and He “commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” (Rom. 5:8.) And again we read, “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16.)

Can all who read this, say, “We have known and believed the love that God hath to us”? (1 John 4:16.)

Account the truth as to the love of God no strange thing to be doubted, but as a blessed, divine reality, to be received in simple faith. Then, where once all was dismal and dark, all will be bright and blessed for time and for eternity.

ML 07/09/1916

Three Precious Things.

Precious, precious blood of Jesus!

Faith in God’s dear Son;

Faith in work which God declareth

Fully done! 2 Peter 1:1.

Precious, precious blood of Jesus!

Cleansing us from sin;

God’s “true token,” aye, our safety,

It must win. 1 Peter 1:19.

Precious, precious Christ in glory!

Joy of each true heart;

He alone is our sufficing,

Lot and part! 1 Peter 2:6.

ML 07/09/1916

Washing Sheep.

MANY a time when I was a boy I have helped to wash a flock of sheep in just about the way the picture shows. We would drive the bleating flock to the creek and into a pen made on the bank, then catch them one by one and throw them into the water to the washers. When well washed they were let out in another place.

Do you see those nice sheep out under the trees? They have been washed. Do you see the one in the water trying to get back into the pen? A boy with a stick keeps him out. He has been washed or will be, and must go the other way, past the man with the long pole, to his own company. Do you see what all this means? You must be washed too, and then, though your sins were red like crimson they shall be as wool.

Though like scarlet, they shall be as white as snow. Nothing can do this for you but the blood of Jesus. Now children, when Jesus washes you, don’t be like that sheep trying to get back into the pen! Don’t try to find your company and pleasures among those who are not washed. I’d rather be like that one which seems hardly able to get up the bank. She is wet and heavy, but she is washed, and will soon be at rest in that clean and happy company.

“Flee also youthful lusts, but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.” (2 Tim. 2:22.)

“WASH NE AND I SHALL BE WHITER THAN SNOW.” Psa. 51:7.

ML 07/16/1916

Childhood's Steps.

Childhood’s steps all watched by Jesus,

Counted every one.

Childhood’s glances up to Jesus

Caught and thought upon.

Youth and childhood known by Jesus—

Needs all waited on.

All life’s problems solved in Jesus

Christ—the Son of God.

All life’s best hopes met in Jesus,

Where God’s love finds rest.

Father, Son and Spirit working,

That my child be blessed.

ML 07/16/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 160. 1 Kings 10, 2 Chron. 9. The Queen of Sheba.

SOLOMON’S great work of building a temple fit for God’s presence, was finished. God had come down to dwell in it, in the midst of His people.

True, He could only dwell in thick darkness, and only after sacrifices were offered, and the bloodshed, could even the high priest enter the holy of holies, and that but once a year. God’s holiness would have consumed the sinful Israelites had they come into His presence. The way had not been made yet; Christ had not yet died for them. How very different it is now. Through the death of Jesus the door of heaven is open wide, and whosoever has had his sins put away by His blood can stand with perfect assurance before the holy God. However, it was wonderful condescension on God’s part to come to dwell in His temple. It made His grace and interest in His people shine out, and they should have appreciated it, and sought to live in His fear. The Lord promised Solomon that if he walked in the ways of his father David, he should be blessed and should never want a son to sit on his throne, but if he or his children after him forsook the Lord their God, He also would forsake them, and allow them to be carried away captive to other countries.

With God’s blessing upon him, Solomon prospered and grew richer every year. He built a beautiful house for himself, and one for the queen. Also cities, and a navy of ships. The ships used to go every year to distant countries to bring back gold, silver, ivory, apes, peacocks, etc. People in those distant lands wondered very much, when they heard about Solomon’s riches and wisdom. Many kings were subject to him, and year by year brought him presents of gold, silver, garments, precious spices, horses and mules. He had fourteen hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen. His throne was made of ivory, overlaid with gold. Six steps went up to it, and on each step at both ends were lions, twelve of them, and two more on each side of the throne. All the drinking vessels of the king were made of gold. There was so much silver in his kingdom that it was not considered very precious, rather like the stones in our day. No wonder the fame of Solomon spread abroad, and reached distant lands.

There was a queen who came to see Solomon from a very far country called Sheba. We have no country by that name today, but it is believed that it was the same as Arabia or Abyssinia. This queen heard a great deal in her own land about Solomon, and she wanted to see him. A long journey it was to Jerusalem, but she did not care for the trouble and difficulty. She brought with her a great many servants and camels who carried gold and the best spices to be found as presents to King Solomon. It was not only his riches she was anxious to see, but she had heard so much of his wisdom, she wished to prove him with hard questions. No doubt she wanted to know more of the true God and His ways with men. We do not know what her hard questions were, but Solomon, by the wisdom God had given him, could answer them all. When the Queen of Sheba had seen all the King’s wisdom and the house that he had built, the food of his table, his servants, the attendance of his ministers, and their dress, and his cup bearers, and the ascent by which he went up to the house of the Lord, she was overcome with a sense of the greatness of God and His love to His people. When she was in her own country she heard of his wisdom, and of his deeds; she could not believe it, it seemed untrue, but now that she had seen all, she found that his wisdom and his possessions were much greater than she thought. The half had not been told her. She said, “Happy are thy men, happy are thy servants who stand continually before thee and hear thy wisdom. Blessed be the Lord thy God, who delighted in thee, to set thee on the throne of Israel; because the Lord loved Israel for ever; therefore made He the king to do judgment and justice.”

The Queen of Sheba then offered Solomon the gifts she had brought for him—gold, spices and precious stones in abundance. Solomon also gave her anything she wanted—whatever she asked for she received—besides the presents he made her out of his royal bounty. Then she returned to her own country with all her servants. We hear nothing more of her, but we hope that what she learned of the true God, she never forgot and that she forsook her own idols to serve Him.

The Lord Jesus spoke of her when He was on earth, as one who had come a long way to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and yet He who was far greater than Solomon, the people would not hear. They would not come unto Him that they might have life.

Would He be made more welcome now? Ah, no; the heart of man is still the same, and would also cry “Away with Him, we will not have Him,” unless God in grace touches the heart, and opens the eyes to behold His beauty, and to receive Him as God’s “Unspeakable Gift.”

ML 07/16/1916

Pride and Humility.

ABOUT four or five hundred years ago, there was a monastery situated on the edge of the great Fens in England. These Fens are huge swamps with little islands here and there. In this monastery lived a number of good men, who taught some of the children nearby, and these good men would go out maybe at night and walk barefoot many miles through the swamp to nurse and look after some sick person.

When these monks came to the monastery they sang their morning and evening hymns clearly, and well; but as years went on their voices got hard and cracked from living near all this water. The monks felt very sad about this, especially one, who called all the others together and they talked it over; now one of the monks had been at a monastery farther North, where there was dry air, and he said that there was a young monk there who sang beautifully, and he suggested that they should ask the Prior, the head of the monastery, to allow the young monk to come and sing for them. When the Prior was asked, he said that it was a good idea, and that he himself had been thinking about their poor singing. Then a monk was dispatched to ask the Prior of the other monastery to let the young monk come and pay them a visit, so after hearing the reason the Prior agreed.

Now this young monk was very proud of his accomplishment and thought that he was better than anybody else, while on the other hand, the old monks of the Fens were very humble and unassuming.

When the two monks arrived at the monastery, the young monk received a hearty welcome, and when a little later on, the time came for the evening hymn, and they all went down to the Chapel, they asked the young monk to sing for them; so he, glad of an opportunity to show off his powers, willingly complied, and sang beautifully; the monks listening entranced.

After the hymn the monks retired to bed.

In the middle of the night the Prior had a dream. He seemed to see one in white shining robes who said:

“How is it that there was no hymn this evening?”

Then the Prior answered:

“The hymn was sung, and sung with great pathos.”

“Ah! but up in heaven we heard no singing; the sound cannot have gone through the roof. The young monk who sang was singing for his own glory, and not for the glory of God. Every evening until now we have heard a joyful hymn ascending to us in heaven, but tonight we heard no singing, and I was sent to see what had happened.”

“Would you have us send the young man away?”

“Yes, as he is not worthy to sing when he does so for the sake of being praised.”

In the morning when the Prior awoke be realized that it was a dream sent from God to him, and so he then called the monks and told them what he had dreamt, and so they decided to send the young monk away. After doing which they were content to go on as they were before.

I do not know what became of the proud young monk, but I hope that he became less proud and sang to praise God, and not to be praised.

Does not this show us clearly that we should sing to praise God, and not to show off our own powers?

In Psalm 104:33 it says, “I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live; I will sing praise to my God while I have my being,” and in Hebrews 13:15 it says, “By Him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually; that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to His name.”

ML 07/16/1916

Jesus Loves You.

YES, Jesus loves little children, and loves to have them pit their trust in Him.

Permit me, my dear little friends, to speak to you a few moments about His great love. Doubtless you have often heard the wondrous “Story of the Cross,” and perhaps have wept as you heard of the deep sufferings of Jesus; but suppose now you had stood by that cross, and had seen the Saviour bleed and die, and had been told that it was all for your sins, what would have been your feelings, do you think? I am sure your hearts would have been filled with the deepest sorrow, though at the same time, with love and gratitude to such a Friend.

Yes, dear children, do you not feel a great love to earthly friends who are kind to you—to tender parents and loving brothers and sisters, and to kind teachers who would do anything for your welfare? But O, no earthly friend, however kind, can love you half as much as Jesus does. Jesus has died for you. He came to this earth and lived a life of suffering and sorrow, and died a shameful death, that you might live and be happy in His presence forever.

And what does He ask in return for all this? Ah, dear children, Jesus knew that you could do nothing in return for such love, and therefore He asks you to do nothing, only to believe His great love—to believe that He has done all this, and all to save you.

But perhaps some child will say, I have always believed that Jesus died; I have always been taught to believe in Him. So you may, dear child, but there is a great difference between believing that Jesus died for sinners and believing that He died for you—knowing Him as your own Saviour. It will do you no good to know that Jesus died unless you know that He died for you.

You may be young, but you are not too young to be a sinner, and therefore not too young to need a Saviour.

But perhaps you will say, How can I know that Jesus is my Saviour? You must look to God’s Word, dear child, and that will tell you with certainty. Turn to 1 Timothy 1:15, “This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation (that is, worthy that everybody should believe it), that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” And again, Jno. 3:16, “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

Now God means what He says, and He will never turn away one that comes to Him in the name of Jesus, not even the youngest child. O, no! He loves to see children come to Him; for Jesus, who always spoke according to the mind of His Father, said when on earth, “Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not.” (Mark 10:14.)

ML 07/16/1916

Security.

WHAT an odd-looking cradle it is, in which baby is lying! It looks like a big clothes basket. But the large, soft looking pillow and the fine rug, or comfort, that is under and about the child, make it a nice resting place, and the little one sleeps peacefully without a thought of care. Master Doggy, however, who sits by the cradle, has no notion of sleep. See his eyes, how intelligent they look! And his ears are erect as if to catch the slightest sound, should any one offer to approach; and his lips slightly parted and mouth set, seem to speak warningly, should any one offer to molest his little charge.

This picture recalls a story that I could not read without weeping when I was young. A dog had been placed by the cradle of a sleeping child. While at his post a large snake came creeping towards the cradle. The faithful dog sprang upon the ugly creature and, after a fierce conflict, succeeded in killing it. Not long after he heard his master’s footsteps and with joy he bounded forward to meet him. The poor dog’s face being covered with blood, the master was horrified, thinking he had killed his child. In his anger he took a club and gave the dog such a blow upon the head that he killed him. On reaching the spot where his child lay sweetly sleeping, he saw the great snake lying dead upon the ground. He then knew that the faithful dog had saved the life of his child, instead of taking it, and he was grieved over his hasty act.

We may learn from this that the security which man gives is a very uncertain thing. Happy for you, my dear readers, if you have found the secure refuge and shelter which God alone can give.

“YE THAT FEAR THE LORD, TRUST IN THE LORD.” Ps. 115:11.

ML 07/23/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 161. 1 Kings 11. Solomon’s Last Days.

SOLOMON was growing old, but unlike his father David who had always trusted in the Lord, and worshiped Him only, he (King Solomon) turned to idols in spite of the wonderful wisdom he had received from God. Had he been satisfied with all God had given him, receiving all with gratefulness, he would have died in honor and glory. Had he read the law of Moses all the days of his life, as was commanded the kings to do, he would have been more apt to have kept it. In it he would have seen that the king was not to multiply horses, nor have any brought from Egypt; he was not to have many wives, and must not accumulate silver and gold to himself. But these three things Solomon did in disobedience to God’s word. These things might not have seemed very bad to him, nevertheless they drew his heart away from God. He became so occupied with his power and possessions and wisdom that his heart was turned from God. He loved many strange women from among the nations who did not know God. He had one thousand wives and they turned his heart from God to serve idols. How sad that one so wise and so blessed should be so ungrateful. Could Solomon be happy thus? No; he had no true peace, no comfort from all his worldly things. He tried them all. He walked about in his beautiful gardens; he gathered and ate the fruit, smelled the sweet flowers; but soon he tired of them. Then he looked at his fine houses, gazed on his silver and gold and called his servants to sing and play for him. He enjoyed them for a little time, but soon wearied of them, too. He turned to his studies, and felt pleased with all he knew, but he put that aside, also saying, “All is vanity and vexation of spirit.” He ate and drank, but he did not care for anything. He went about from place to place, crying, “Vanity! all is vanity.” He hated life, and all his greatness, because he must leave it to another, and did not know whether the one who would come after him would be a wise man or a fool. He did not like to think that death would come upon him, as well as upon the rest of mankind. He says therefore that the only thing worthwhile is to remember God in youth, and to be obedient to Him who knows all things, and shall bring every work into judgment, and every secret thing, whether it be good or whether it be evil. (Eccl. 12:14.) The Lord was angry with Solomon because his heart had turned away from Him. He said He would rend the kingdom from him and give it to his servant. But for David’s sake God would not do it in Solomon’s day. Yet He sent him troubles to make him feel his sins. He must reap what he had sown. Out of the very nations from whom he had taken wives, the Lord raised enemies against him. His own servant Jeroboam became his adversary. This Jeroboam was a very industrious man. Solomon noticed him and set him up as one of the rulers. One day, when Jeroboam was in the field, Ahijah, the prophet, came to him with a wonderful message from God. The prophet took from him the new garment he had on, and tore it in twelve pieces and gave ten to Jeroboam, telling him that twelve pieces were like, the twelve tribes of Israel, and that God would take away ten tribes from Solomon, and give them to him. God would punish Solomon and Israel because they have forsaken Him, but He would not take away all the kingdom from David’s children, because He had promised David he should always have a light before Him in Jerusalem, the city which God had chosen to put His name there. The tribes of Judah and Benjamin should therefore go to Solomon’s son. And if, when he was king, he would obey and serve God, He would bless him, and give his kingdom to his sons after him.

Jeroboam was not to be king till after Solomon’s death, but when Solomon heard what Abijah had said, he tried to kill Jeroboam, who fled into Egypt, and stayed there till Solomon died.

Solomon reigned forty years. His riches and power could not save him from death. It is written, “It is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment.” (Heb. 9:27.) Most awful thing! To be judged by a holy God who MUST punish sin! Happy indeed are those for whom Christ has borne the punishment! “The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” (Rom. 6:23.)

ML 07/23/1916

Not Afraid.

I SHOULD like to tell you about a bright, happy little girl about seven years old. It was a summer evening, and she lay in bed waiting for her mother to come and say “good night.” She was thinking about something that troubled her.

When her mother came into the room she sat up in bed, and, pointing to the window, said, “Do you see that dark cloud, mother? Is it going to rain?”

“I do not think so,” replied her mother, “and what if it does?”

“I do not like it—it frightens me so when I hear the rain beating against the window, it makes such a noise,” said the little girl. Then her mother reminded her of the One who is always near, and taking care of her, and would allow no harm to come to her, and giving her a good-night kiss, left her.

The next evening, when she went into her room as usual, the little girl said, “When I knelt down I asked Jesus to give me a nice night, and not let it rain or thunder or lightning.”

Her mother explained that these things were needful, and if God sent rain or a thunder-storm, she need not fear. He would keep her safe.

The following evening she was all smiles when she said “good-night.”

“I have asked Jesus that if it rains or thunders to make me sleep right through it all.”

It seemed as if she had been weighing the matter over, although she had not talked about it. A little time after there came a very stormy night. The next morning she said, “I kept waking in the night, and I heard the wind and rain.”

“Were you afraid?” asked her mother. “No,” she replied, “I knew Jesus would keep me safe.”

Have you ever thought, dear little reader, that He is the only One who can keep you safe? Have you put your trust in that blessed One to whom all power belongs? or, are you afraid? If you are afraid it is because you do not know the Lord Jesus as your Saviour. If this is your case you may well fear, for you are not safe, and you know not what may happen at any moment. Let me entreat you to go straight to Him about it.

Think what it cost Him to save sinners! He has been down into death that we might have eternal life. What love! It is past understanding that for such as you and I, He suffered that awful death on the cross. He, the holy spotless Lamb of God, was the only One who could satisfy a holy God. There, He who knew no sin was made sin for us.

May not we who know Him take a lesson from this little story? Let us count on the One in whom we have trusted to take care of us right through. As we travel life’s journey we get into troubles, small and great, and we are inclined, perhaps, to ask God not to allow this or that, like the little girl, but as we go on we find that whatever He does allow is best, and He is able to bring us right through safely, and in it all we shall be learning more of His love and care for us. What a happy thin to be in His keeping, for He is able to keep us from falling.

ML 07/23/1916

"He's Not Dead."

A little girlie, barely clad

With poorest garments, sought

A preacher who God’s tidings glad

To many souls had taught.

And when she crept up by his side,

He asked her what she craved;

And to this question she replied,

“I want, sir, to be saved.”

“You want, my lassie, to be saved?”

He asked, with joyful tone;

Glad that the timid child had braved

To speak to him alone.

“Aye, sir, I do,” so eagerly

Replied the little maid;

“Then tell me why you wish to be,

And do not be afraid.”

And as he wondered at the cause,

She, with a slight demur,

Softly whispered in his ear, “‘cause

I am a sinner, sir.”

He drew near to her, asked with love,

“Who told you so, Bessie?”

“God says so, and within I prove

That it is true,” said she.

“Well,” said the preacher, “do you think

That I your soul can save?”

From him the poor child seemed to shrink,

Ere she her answer gave.

Till then her words, in whispers mild,

Were uttered timidly;

But now with clearest ring the child

Spoke out with certainty.

“No, no, man, you cannot save,

No man can save my soul!

‘Tis Jesus, who His life once gave,

Alone can make me whole.”

“Quite right, my lassie, He alone

Can save you. Now then tell

What He has done to thus atone

For sin, and save from hell?”

Again her voice was soft and low,

“O, sir, He died for me.”

He asked her (why, he did not know),

“Then He is dead, is He?”

The little thing sprang from her seat,

No whisper now, but clear

Her voice rang out the answer sweet

Into the preacher’s ear:

“Man, Jesus died, but He’s not dead;

For He’s God’s Son, you said;

Did you not tell, though He did bleed,

God raised Him from the dead?

Aye, He was dead, but not dead now:

O, man”—she did implore,

“I want my soul saved, tell me true,

Nor vex me anymore.”

Soon was the dear child set at rest:

What God had said she heard;

Believing Him her soul was blest,

By resting on His Word.

God’s voice had spoken in its power,

By hearing it, came faith;

She trusted in God’s Son that hour,

Of whom the Scripture saith:

“Who trusts in Him shall perish ne’er,

But have eternal life.”

Thus from her Saviour she did share

Salvation’s blessings rife.

And you may trust that Saviour, too;

For in His love He died

That whosoever (why not you?)

May in Himself confide.

And all who feel sin’s heavy load,

Their guilt and helplessness,

May come to Jesus now, for God

Delights by Him to bless.

“This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” 1 Tim.1:15.

ML 07/23/1916

"Here's a Bite for You."

OUR picture today brings before us some smiling, happy faces. The little girl is pleased to be giving her brother a bite of bread; and he is pleased in getting the bite. Even the dog looks contented and happy, though he gazes rather wistfully as if to say he hopes his turn will come next.

As we look at this pleasing picture, are we not made to feel that it is much better to seek to make others happy by little deeds of kindness than to be selfish and seek only our own good?

We will find true happiness in seeking to serve others and make them happy.

The path which the Lord marks out for the Christian is not one of self-seeking but one of self-denial. “If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me.” (Matt. 16:24.)

“EVEN CHRIST PLEASED NOT HIMSELF.” Rom. 15:3.

ML 07/30/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 162. 1 Kings 12. Rehoboam.

AFTER Solomon’s death, Rehoboam, his son, went to Shechem to be made king. Jeroboam heard of this, and came from Egypt where they sent for him.

Then he and all Israel went to meet the new king, and said to him, “Thy father made our yoke grievous: now, therefore make thou the grievous service of thy father, and his heavy yoke which he put upon us, lighter, and we will serve thee.” Rehoboam told the people to return in three days, and he would give them an answer. Meanwhile he consulted with the old men who had served his father. They said, “Speak good words to them, then they will be thy servants forever.” But Rehoboam did not attend to this good advice of the old men. He called his own friends, foolish, self-willed young men, and asked them what he should do. The young men’s advice was that the laws should be more strict now than in his father’s time; that his father had chastised them with whips, but he would chastise them with scorpions.

Rehoboam had not learned wisdom from his wise father, who had said, “A soft answer turneth away wrath, but grievous words stir up anger.” When Jerohoam and all the people came the third day, the king answered them roughly as the young men had advised. “My father made your yoke heavy,” he said, “and I will add to your yoke: my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions.” This unkind answer made Jeroboam and the people very angry, and they said, “What portion have we in David?” They all returned to their tents, determined not to obey Rehoboam. Only the people who lived in the cities of Judah continued with him. When he sent one of his men, Adoram, to collect the tribute from the tribes, the people stoned him and he died. Then Rehoboam was afraid, and got into his chariot, and fled to Jerusalem. There he called together those who had remained faithful to the house of David. He counted one hundred and eighty thousand warriors, and with these he hoped to subdue the rest of Israel. But God sent him word by Shemaiah, a man of God, not to go to fight against his brethren, the house of Israel. It was God, the prophet said, who had allowed it because of the sin of Solomon, his father. The people obeyed the prophet, and did not go against Israel.

Rehoboam lived in Jerusalem. He built many cities, and fenced them about, and brought arms and shields into them, that they might be ready for defense against enemies. The priests and the Levites who had been scattered among the whole kingdom before it was divided, left their cities and houses and possessions, and came to live in Jerusalem and the cities of Judah, for Jeroboam would not allow them to sacrifice unto the Lord. For three years Rehoboam walked in the fear of God, and lived in peace through God’s blessing. But after that he, like his father, took many wives, and was drawn away from the Lord, who sent against him Shishak, king of Egypt. The prophet Shemaiah went to Jerusalem to see the king, and said to him, “Thus saith the Lord, Ye have forsaken Me, therefore have I also left you in the hand of Shishak.” When the king and the people heard that, they acknowledged that God was just in punishing them thus, and humbled themselves before Him, confessing their sin.

God is ever pleased to see repentance, He tells us, “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (1 John 1:7.) God wants His children to confess to Him every wrong act, or word, or even thought. If we don’t, the conscience becomes hardened and we get further and further away from Him, until we hardly care whether we please Him or not.

God, according to His faithfulness and promise, forgave Rehoboam and the people, and said He would not let Shishak destroy them. But that they might not forget Him again, God said they should be servants to the king of Egypt, they would feel what a different thing it was to be servants of the king of Egypt, or the Lord’s servants. So Shishak came up against Jerusalem and took away the treasures of the house of the Lord and of the king’s house. All the shields of gold Solomon had made were carried to Egypt. In their place Rehoboam Made shields of brass and gave them to the guard that stood by the king’s house for safe keeping.

Rehoboam, like many Christians nowadays, did not learn very well the lesson the Lord was seeking to teach him. He fell into many evils and often forsook the Lord. He was forty-one years old when he began to reign, and for seventeen years was king in Jerusalem. At his death, his favorite son, Abijah, reigned in his place.

ML 07/30/1916

A Child's Difficulty.

IN a comfortable room, and seated on a hassock before a cheerful fire, a little girl five years of age might one day have been seen with a very serious look upon her face.

What can make so tiny a child look so solemn, shall we try to find out? Is she well cared for? Yes, certainly, kind parents and friends attend to every want; and love her dearly.

Is she in pain or disgrace? Neither; yet there she sits, gazing intently into the fire quite lost in deep thought.

She is, however, pressing closely to her a much-loved doll, holding it very tightly as if afraid of losing it, while in her other hand she holds a nicely bound gilt-edged Bible. It’s quite a new one, and she is very proud of it, and has shown it to everybody in the house as the gift of her dear father and mother on her fifth birthday just past. What is more, it had long been promised her for that day, if by that time she could read pretty well. So it had been like winning a prize as well, and now as she sits there she really has it for her very own to keep. Now, dear children, would you ever have guessed that it is something the little girl has just found in her beautiful new Bible that has made her look so grave and thoughtful? It is the last verse in the First Epistle of John, “Little children, keep yourselves from idols.” That word “idols” has fixed her attention, and she is saying softly to herself, “Does that mean the same as dolls, I wonder! It sounds something like it’s “idols”; perhaps it does—it sounds like dolls, only there is that funny i in front of it, and only one l at the end. But then idols are those ugly things I have been told that the poor heathen people fall down before and worship, great images and such things. O, besides, this good apostle John is talking to little children I think and not to heathen people at all, and it sounds just as if he meant little children ought not to have any dollies. O, dear! how could I give up my dear little Susie! Yet if the Lord Jesus told His servant John to say so, I must.

Supposing the Lord Jesus Himself came into this room, and told me to throw my dolly into the fire, because it was not right for me to love it so, I would do it directly, because I love Him better than anybody or anything. Of course I would do it if He told me, but, O, it would be dreadful! “Little children, keep yourselves from idols.” Yes, there it is plain enough—what does it mean? I wish I knew. Suddenly a bright thought struck the little one. Why not run and ask dear mother about it, she would be sure to know, and would tell me at once; how silly of me not to think of that before. Away she ran, and acted upon the idea without loss of time.

How glad she felt soon after that she had done so, for very lovingly and simply her kind mother set matters right for her. She told her that the word “idols” certainly did not mean little girls’ dolls, which were quite proper playthings for them, and which the Lord Jesus would like them to enjoy, for He loves to see children happy, and to bless them now just as much as He ever did when walking down here among them, and when kindly calling them to run into His own arms of love. “Idols” meant anything and everything which came between the heart and God. If anybody, whether man, woman, boy or girl, loved anything better and more than they loved God, that thing (no matter what it was, self, riches, houses, beauty, learning, pleasure), that thing was an “idol,” and the verse meant that we were to watch ourselves that we did not make idols of anything by loving them best, and most of all.

So the little girl was quite relieved, and happy once more, and for some years after enjoyed both her Bible and her doll.

This simple story seems to put one in mind of another verse of Scripture: “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God.” (James 1:5.) Let me then beg of you, my dear little readers, to “ask of God,” in any difficulty, just as this child asked of her mother, whom she knew to be wiser than herself. You may not all of you have dear mothers to run to in every trouble, but all of you have a God and Father in heaven, who is ever wise, kind and good, and who always hears us when we go to Him in trouble.

Let us take counsel from this dear little girl, and be willing to obey God’s Word, no matter what we may think it will cost us. He will never tell us to do anything that would not be for our good, and we must remember He is wiser than we are, and knows what is best.

“Show me Thy ways, O Lord; teach me Thy paths. Lead me in Thy truth, for Thou art the God of my salvation.” (Ps. 25:4, 5.)

ML 07/30/1916

Look up.

A LADY was recently teaching a class of little boys in a Sunday School. The subject was the story of Peter walking on the Sea of Galilee, and the lady remarked that as soon as the apostle looked at the waves, he began to fear, and then he began to sink.

“Yes,” replied one of the boys, “that is just the way in climbing a high tree; just as soon as a boy begins to be afraid, and to look down to see how far he has come, he is sure to fall. The only way is to look up—up—to the top of the tree!”

Richard was right, and his observation applies to more things than climbing trees. The way to make progress in the Christian life is to look, not downward or backward, but up, up to Christ, who is sitting at the right hand of God, and He is occupied with us in every step of our way down here.

“He is able, also, to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them.” (Heb. 7:25.)

ML 07/30/1916

A School Boy's Message.

“O! friends and scholars, gather round,

Take heed to what I say;

For I some good news have to tell

To everyone this day.”

‘Tis but a youthful voice I hear,

But hasten to the place;

Above the rest, he’s standing up

With calm and earnest face.

What is it, think you, he would tell

To boys so gay and free?

Some famous deed of daring that

He fain would acting be?

Nay, listen then to what he says

In accents bold and true;

“A priceless treasure I have found,

I wish you had it tool!”

He stops and hesitates a bit,

Then quickly tells the rest—

“I found salvation yesterday,

I am so glad and blest.

I knew my debt was very great,

And I could do but naught

To meet the dreadful foe—but learned

That Christ the battle fought.

I looked to Jesus as my Lord,

And trust His precious Word;

And now I know He’s saved me

By His atoning blood.”

ML 07/30/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for June.

1.“From that time forth,” etc. Matt. 16:21.

2.“And Jesus saith unto him,” etc. 8:20.

3.“And go quickly,” etc. 28:7.

4.“And she shall bring forth,” etc. 1:21.

5.“And then shall appear,” etc. 24:30.

6.“Behold My servant,” etc. 12:18.

7.“Even as the Son of Man,” etc. 20:28.

Bible Questions for August.

The Answers are to be found in Luke.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “Was led by.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “Not be forgiven.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “Be filled with.”

4. Write the verse containing the words: “It was revealed.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “Shall come upon thee.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “But tarry ye.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “A bodily shape.”

ML 08/06/1916

An Icelandic Fisherman.

Part 1.

HIS name was Eirik, and he lived in the last of a row of fishermen’s huts on the rugged cliff outside the village of Hofsos, facing the rough swelling waters of the mighty Skagafjord, one of the broadest fjords on the north coast of Iceland.

Poverty had always been one of his nearest acquaintances. She had come to live with him soon after he was married, and he had never since been able to turn her out of the home.

Once, faint and hungry through lack of food, Eirik attempted to put an end to himself. He took down his shot gun, loaded it kicked off his shoe and put the barrel of the gun into his mouth. While fumbling for the trigger with his toe, he swooned and fell. On coming to, he called on God, if there really was a merciful God in heaven, to give him some food, and prayed that he would send a bird that way for him to shoot. He went down to the beach and looked around. A large bird came flying past, and with an effort the half-starved man raised his gun and fired. The bird fell and Eirik learned for the first time that God hears and answers prayer.

Years passed on, and Eirik’s long struggle with poverty continued. Motor boats were multiplying, and getting the pick of the fishing harvest, and it became more and more difficult for the owners of small rowing boats, such as Eirik’s, to pay their way. The long, weary toil on the icy waters of the fjord was hard upon the man’s health, badly clothed and fed as he was. One day, after unusually great exertion, hemorrhage from the lungs commenced. He grew worse and worse, until he had to go to the nearest doctor. It was not consumption as Eirik feared, but the doctor could not cure him. He tried another doctor, a long way off, with the same result. He borrowed money, and going to a larger town, went from one native doctor to another—his purse getting lighter and lighter, and his heart heavier and heavier in the process, and finally was brought to the conclusion that he was incurable. Utter ruin stared him in the face. At last someone said to him, “Why don’t you try the English missionary? At all events it won’t cost you anything!”

So he came. I remember the day he walked into my dispensary and told me that his “back” would bleed. We located the trouble in his back, because that was where he felt the pain. I gave him some medicine, I confess with little hope of success, but with a prayer that it might be useful to him. He left with some tracts in his pocket, promising to write and let me know how he progressed.

A month later I received a long letter from him, giving good news of his health and asking for a fresh supply of medicine.

Before many months had passed Eirik was able to row his boat with any man—well and strong once more. Best of all, he had found the Saviour of whom I had written to him.

His zeal was extraordinary for an Icelarder, and he wrote me saying that he longed to use the, health God had given him to help to spread the gospel that had blessed his soul, and he offered to travel round his country and sell Testaments and gospel books. It seemed fitting to him that the “back” that God had healed. should bear a pack of books for God over the hills and valleys of Skagafjord county. He plodded on, week after week, sometimes in deep snow, until every house in the county had been visited with the printed message of the gospel. He is now the most successful colporteur I am in touch with, though he is only able to give spare time to this work.

At first the neighbors could not understand Eirik. “Swear words” began to be excluded from his speech, and when I add that the average Icelander can with difficulty carry on a simple conversation without continually swearing, you will understand better what this meant. Other things showed that Eirik was not as they were, and this caused a sullen disagreeable opposition to arise. But are we not told that “They which will live godly, shall suffer persecution,” so we need not be surprised at this. Though the neighbors could not understand it, Eirik had, with all his poverty, a precious possession they knew nothing of, and God gave him grace to bear their taunts and neglect with patience. Perhaps another day I can tell you how God enabled him to overcome evil with good.

ML 08/06/1916

The Receipt.

ONE day I was surprised by a person coming to ask for an account which I knew had been paid, and assured him of it.

“But I see it is not crossed off our books,” said he, “and, therefore I suppose it was not settled.”

“Well, it is no fault of mine if your books are badly kept. I am certain the amount was paid when applied for.”

“That may be so,” queried the man, with an air of doubt upon his countenance, “but of course, you will have no objection to my seeing the receipt?”

“Certainly not,” I answered, as I took down the file. Now I knew well enough that the account was settled—but words do not go for much in these matters. A sight of the receipt would do more than an hour’s talking about it. When I found what I wanted, I had no need to say a word, I merely showed the bill duly receipted by his clerk, whose handwriting he at once knew. That was sufficient, and after apologizing for the trouble he gave me, he took his leave.

This circumstance drew my mind to what the apostle says in 1 Cor. 15. “If Christ be not risen, ye are yet in your sins,” that is, if Christ who undertook to bear our sins—in other words, to pay what we were not willing or able to pay—if He died the Just for the unjust, and is not raised again from the dead, we have no divine receipt that all is settled. And this is what we call the foundation, that Christ having died for our sins, having paid the sinner’s wages, God is perfectly satisfied with what He has done, and in proof of it has not only raised Him from the dead, but set Him at His own right, hand, giving Him a name which is above every name.

And so the believer can say, He bore my sins in His own body on the tree, and in God’s sight they are gone—and gone forever.

And now with freed hearts, and purged consciences, we are privileged to praise Him and serve Him in any and every way we can, out of full and happy hearts.

So if Satan, or one’s own heart (for it is deceitful), casts any doubt upon the security of my soul, I go to where I know every doubt can be settled, and every difficulty explained—the Word of God—and I with joy hear what God says about the whole matter, and by faith I know where the divine receipt is—Christ in glory.

Dear young readers, is the matter settled for you? Are you sure you know where your receipt is?

Romans 3 tells me what a heavy bill was due against me.

Romans 5 speaks of the payment in full. 1 Cor. 15 shows me the receipt.

ML 08/06/1916

Praise

Jesus, high in glory,

Lend a listening ear;

When we bow before Thee,

Infant praises hear.

Though Thou art so holy,

Heaven’s almighty King,

Thou wilt stoop to listen,

When Thy praise we sing.

We are little children,

Weak and apt to stray;

Saviour, guide and keep us,

In the heavenly way.

Save us Lord from sinning,

Watch us day by day,

Help us now to love Thee,

All along the way.

Then, when Jesus calls us,

To our heavenly home,

We would gladly answer,

“Saviour, Lord, we come.”

ML 08/06/1916

The Widow's Bible.

A WIDOW woman was mourning over a son who had enlisted to be a soldier. One day another young man from the same town was going to join the army, so he called on the widow, and asked her if she had any message he could take to her son.

She replied that she was very poor and had no money to send, but that she would send him a Bible.

She also added: “Give my love to him, and tell him it is my earnest wish that he would read in this book, and, beginning at Matthew, read one chapter every day.”

The young man took the Bible, and, after joining the army, found his friend, who asked him if he had seen his mother, and how she was.

“She is well,” he replied, “and has sent you this Bible with the request, which may perhaps be her last, that you would read a chapter of it every day.”

“Well,” said he, “I will do so if you will join with me in reading it.”

The agreement was made, and they started reading chapter by chapter till they reached the third chapter of John’s Gospel, which seemed to strike them both. A Christian soldier explained the chapter to them, and God by His Spirit blessed it, so that they both had the joy of knowing their sins forgiven. The peace of God filled their hearts.

O, dear children, do read the Bible; it is God’s letter to us, letting us know how much He loves us, and what He in His wondrous love has done in order to save our souls from an endless eternity of sorrow. We are sinners and cannot dwell with Him with our sins upon us, but “Christ died for us,’’ and took upon Himself the punishment that we deserved. We have now only to believe it, and. thank Him for it.

“The gift of Gol is eternal life through Jesus Christ cur Lord.” (Rom. 6:23.)

ML 08/06/1916

Safe in the Arms of Jesus.

WHAT a lot of pets! One little puppy, one little kitten, and one, two, three toys.

But what has happened to one of them? It has fallen out of the little girl’s full arms. The little girl has more pets than she can take care of, and now trouble has come.

This picture reminds us of someone else who has a big, kind heart and loved to take the children in His arms, when He was on earth. Little reader, who is this friend of children? It is the Good Shepherd who carries the little lambs in His bosom. Do you think He ever drops one? Ah, no. Although He has a great many more than our little friend in the picture, He is able to take care of every one. No enemy, not even Satan himself, is strong enough to harm or touch the many little children that Jesus loves and guards from all harm.

Night and day, in sunshine and storms, in: ide and outside, on land and on water—everywhere and always, Jesus takes care of His little ones.

“HE SHALL GATHER THE LAMBS WITH HIS ARM, AND CARRY THEM IN HIS BOSOM.” Isa. 40:11.

ML 08/06/1916

Drawing Sister's Picture.

HERE we find three children, two sisters and one brother, as we suppose. The brother is drawing a picture of his little sister. How pleased she is! No doubt she thinks when he is done she will see a true picture of herself with dolly on her knee. (You know she has never seen herself.) But if we judge from the few marks already made on the slate, it will not be a very true picture. You children all like to have your pictures taken, and to receive those of your friends.

I want to tell you of an aged servant of the Lord; who was asked by a young man for his picture. “O, yes!” he said, “you will find it in full length in the third chapter of Romans.”

Do you know what he meant? Of course, you know, he did not mean that he would see a picture that would show how he looked to the natural eye. I think he meant that there would be seen a word picture of himself and thus God, who looks on the heart, sees every one of us.

I wish you would open your Bibles at Rom. 3, beginning at verse 10, you will find these solemn words:

10. “As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one:

11. There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God.

12. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable;

“THERE IS NONE THAT DOETH GOOD, NO, NOT ONE.” Rom. 3:12.

13. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips.

14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:

15. Their feet are swift to shed blood:

16.Destruction and misery are in their ways:

17.And the way of peace have they not known:

18.There is no fear of God before their eyes.”

You may say, “That is a very ugly picture in words, I am sure that is not anything like me.”

Well, you are like the little girl who has never seen herself. You have never seen yourself in God’s sight.

Job was a righteous man before men, but when he found himself in the presence of God he said, “Behold I am vile,” and again, “I abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes.” Then God accepted his sacrifice and blessed him.

So with us, when we bow our heads and say, “It is true, that ugly picture is mine,” then God can receive and bless through the sacrifice of His Beloved Son, and put His beauty upon you.

ML 08/13/1916

The Finished Work.

MAURICE, when are you to get your new suit?” asked Mrs. Robertson of her son.

“This evening, mamma; I called at the tailor’s today, and he said it was quite finished.”

“And you believed him?”

“Of course I did; he wouldn’t have said so if it wasn’t true, and he never told us a lie,” said the boy in surprise.

Mrs. Robertson turned to a woman who sat working in the room.

“Ah!” she said, “see how this child trusts in the word of a man, and you refuse to believe the dying Saviour when He says the work of salvation is finished. ‘He that believeth not the record that God hath given to us eternal life, hath made Him a liar.’ Awful thought! Now see if we can learn a further lesson from this child’s simple belief in man. Come here, Maurice, tell the tailor to send home your clothes at once, that I may put some patches upon them.”

The boy looked still more surprised.

“Why should you do that, mamma?” he exclaimed. “You would only spoil them; they are finished, you know.”

“Even so we cannot add any fancied merit to God’s work.” replied Mrs. Robertson. “‘To him who worketh not, but believeth on Him who justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.’”

“It is finished; yes, indeed!

Finished every jot.

Sinner, this is all you need,

Tell me, is it not?”

ML 08/13/1916

An Icelandic Fisherman.

Part 2. More About Eirik.

I TOLD you last week how the Icelandic fisherman, Eirik, was brought to God, and how he went about from house to house, selling and giving away gospel books. I also told you of the dislike his neighbors had to him, because of the change in his life; now I must tell you how in His own good time God brought about a change of circumstances, and made him an “overcomer.”

One day after a long spell without any success in fishing, the welcome news flew round the village that the fjord was teeming with codfish. There was, however, one important drawback; they had no bait, to catch them with. Small pieces of herring are generally used on the Skagafjord fisherman’s many hooks, but they had caught no herrings for several weeks and therefore had no bait. The situation was most tantalizing, especially as the need was great in some of the cottages. At last, however, news came by telephone that a trawler had put in at the next large port along the coast, with a haul of herrings. Hastily the men clubbed together and hired a motorboat to go and fetch some of these herrings, each man sending for as many as he could afford. Eirik did not happen to put in an appearance, and the fishermen took the opportunity to play him a mean trick. “We won’t let him know anything about the herrings until it is too late,” said they, “and then we shall see how he fares.” As the little harbor could not be seen from Eirik’s cottage it was easy to keep him in the dark.

When the motorboat came back all the men were busy with their hooks and lines, except Eirik, and no one would lend or sell him a single herring. Thinking of his wife and four children at home, and their dire need, he made his way up the steep cliff-path with a heart as heavy as lead; it seemed as if God had forgotten him. But before he arrived home, the Lord reminded him of one of His promises, and his faith revived. He went into his little hut and “cast his burden on the Lord.”

Now these hardy toilers of the deep can tell what kind of fish is under the surface of the sea, where a landsman can perceive no indication of any fish at all. I remember one of them pointing out to me a certain part of the fjord, and assuring me that herrings were there, while in another part were cod; there might have been whales in both places for all I knew! These men of Skagafjord had every reason to believe, according to their knowledge and experience, that herrings had not been in the fjord for weeks, and they did not even think it worthwhile to examine their nets. But it occurred to Eirik that possibly there might be a few odd herrings in his old patched-up net, in any case it was worth while looking, as he had nothing else to do. There were many first-class nets laid, and Eirik’s was not in the best position by any means.

I suppose that the men who accompanied Eirik went to see fair play, as they themselves would have been quite equal to annexing the contents of a neighbor’s net; and they judged Eirik by their own standard. It was good that they accompanied him. One net after another was drawn up empty, only to be thrown back in disgust, until they came to Eirik’s. There seemed to be a hitch somewhere, but at last it came up full of herrings. Hurriedly drawing up those remaining, they found that there was not a single herring in any of the other nets!

The men were astonished, and Eirik praised his faithful God. No one knew what to say. Eirik had got his herrings for nothing, while the others had paid the full price for them, together with their share of the motorboat.

I know Hofsos, I know Eirik, and I know many of these men. I have sat in their homes and talked to them, but I have never heard a word of doubt as to the truth of this story expressed by any of them. The only explanation I can offer is that the same One who sent the fish into Peter’s net caused the herrings to go in and out, around the other nets into Eirik’s to supply the need that he had made known to God.

The last part of this incident is, however, the best. Few would, I suppose, have judged Eirik harshly if he had sold some of his herrings. But God gave him an opportunity and he rose to it. Going to those who, by reason of poverty, had not been able to buy sufficient bait, he gave them freely of his store, in spite of their shabby treatment of him but a short time before.

Needless to say, a splendid catch of codfish gladdened the homes of Hofsos that day, but in none was there such joy as in Eirik’s little hut. Is it to be wondered at that Eirik has success in selling gospel books? Is it to be wondered at that when Eirik’s friend, the missionary, came to Hofsos the largest building in the village could not hold the crowds that came to hear the gospel preached. Wherever Christ-like acts such as this are observed there will be a desire on the part of others to hear the gospel.

ML 08/13/1916

Are You Ready?

A BOY, the son of Christian parents, was asked the following question

“If the Lord Jesus were to come tonight and take your father and mother up to meet Him in the air, do you think you would go, too?”

“Yes,” replied the boy, “I do.”

“Why?” inquired his friend; “tell me why you expect to go also.”

“Why,” said the boy, “I think it is in the fifth of Romans that God says ‘Being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ.’”

The boy did not look at himself, nor within himself for any ground of hope or confidence; he looked simply at what God had said; he rested confidingly in God’s word; it was enough for him that God had said “Being justified by faith . . . we have peace.” That was settled and certain, “through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Ills finished work upon the cross, where His precious blood atoned for and put away the sins of all who simply believe in Him, had decided the question in the boy’s mind, and he could await the coming of the Lord in perfect peace; knowing there was no charge against him, no wrath, no judgment, because all had been laid on the blessed Lord Jesus.

Now, is our young reader in this happy state? Have you put your trust in the Lord Jesus, and His finished work of redemption? Are you ready if the Lord should come in the next hour? Only those who are washed from their sins in the blood of Christ will be “caught up in the clouds to meet Him in the air.” But do you ask, How can I be washed from my sins in His blood? The answer is, by simply believing what God says about Jesus in His blessed Word. He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.” (Isa. 53:5.) “The blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.” (1 John 1:7.)

But O, if you do not believe in Him, what will you do when “the door is shut?” Come to Jesus right NOW. Soon it will be too late!

ML 08/13/1916

"I Want You to Know My Saviour."

A GENTLEMAN, whose heart was unmoved by the love Of Jesus, resisted every effort made by his minister and friends to convince him of the truths of the Bible.

At last all gave up the hope of his conversion but one humble Christian, who continued to pray for it. After some time it came into this poor man’s heart to visit his rich neighbor. He thought of what he would say, and even prepared a suitable argument; but on arriving at the house and being shown into the gentleman’s presence, words failed him: he broke down utterly, and could only exclaim with tears, “O sir, I want you to know my Saviour!”

Then he turned and left the house; but what a fine speech might not have affected the tears had done. The poor man’s anxiety touched the unbelieving heart, so that it became anxious too, and was led at last into “repentance towards God and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ.”

Young readers, have you ever asked yourselves why so many preach to you? why so many gospel stories are written for you? why friends and relations are praying for you? It is because we want you to know our Saviour. God wills your salvation; Christ died for it. His messengers are pleading with you. All are in earnest. Won’t you be in earnest, too?

“I have a Saviour, He’s pleading in glory,

And oh that my Saviour were your Saviour too!

For you I am praying, I’m praying for you.”

ML 08/13/1916

A Day in the Woods.

WHAT a nice, quiet time these girls are having in the woods. Do you know what they are doing? Have you ever woven a daisy chain? That is the way they are amusing themselves, after eating the good lunch, which they brought in the basket near them. I think they are sisters; for they look so much alike. They left the city early in the morning to spend a whole day in the woods, and they seem to be enjoying the beautiful things which God has given. Look at those fine old trees, which are shading them from the hot rays of the afternoon sun, while beyond these trees, light, fleecy clouds are floating by. Birds too are flying about, adding their songs of gladness, to make the summer day even more perfect.

If these girls love the Lord they will be thankful and praise Him for the blessings they are enjoying, and look forward to the time when there will be nothing to mar perfect rest and joy with Him. While here, summer changes to cold, bleak winter, sunshine to clouds and life to death. We can be sure of nothing here.

“FOR WHAT IS YOUR LIFE? IT IS EVEN A VAPOR, THAT APPEARETH FOR A LITTLE TIME, AND THEN VANISHETH AWAY.” James 4:14.

ML 08/20/1916

Getting Rid of a Trouble.

A LITTLE girl who must be called by her pet name of “Litti (for this is a true story, and I am going to tell you about a real living child), had one day been greatly frightened by hearing some silly tales of ghosts and hobgoblins from her nursemaid. It is very wrong to frighten children in this way, and I would advise our young readers not to listen to anything of the kind.

Poor little Litti was so much disturbed in her mind that as she went up to bed that night she started from her own shadow on the wall, and fancied she heard other footsteps on the stairs. So she did, for her aunt, who did not know the cause of alarm, but saw something was wrong with the child, followed her to her room, and dismissing the maid, undressed her little charge herself.

Litti was comfortably tucked in, but Litti could not go to sleep. Directly her aunt made a motion to leave the room, the blue eyes unclosed and the child became watchful. Once she whispered—

“Aunt Jane, you are not going away?”

“Hurry and go to sleep, or I shall have to call Martha to take my place,” was the reply.

You may think this did not help poor Litti. Her aunt, perceiving that something was really troubling her, said:

“Suppose you ask God to make you forget whatever is keeping you awake.”

Litti knelt up in bed and did as she was directed. Then she laid down again, the blue eyes closed, and she was soon fast asleep.

Young friends, do you know this way of getting rid of a trouble? Try it. Pray about everything. Pray at all times, and everywhere.

The Lord attends when children pray;

A whisper He can hear;

He knows not only what we say,

But what we wish or fear.

‘Tis not enough to bend the knee,

And words of prayer to say;

The heart must with the lips agree,

Or else we do not pray.

He sees us when we are alone,

Though no one else can see;

And all our thoughts to Him are known,

Whatever they may be.

ML 08/20/1916

He Gave Himself.

I ASK my young friends to look out in their Bibles the words which are at the head of this paper. They occur in the twentieth verse of the second chapter of Galatians.

In a meeting specially held for the young, the speaker was anxious to find out how far the children felt that they really stood in need of the Lord Jesus; so he asked the following question: “Have you anything to give God, which will make you fit for heaven?”

There was a pause, when a little boy, named Willie, said, “A good heart, sir.”

“But have any of us good hearts as we were born?” said the speaker.

Another dear little fellow quickly replied, “No, sir, there is none good.”

Yes, my boys and girls, that is true; for God says in His word, “There is none righteous, no, not one . . . there is none that doeth good, no, not one.” (Rom. 3:10, 12.) God also tells us, in Jeremiah 17:9, that “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked; who can know it?” and He it is who alone knows how bad we are. So you see, dear children, we have nothing to give to God. We have to cry out to Him like David did in the eighty-sixth Psalm, “I am poor and needy.”

Now, although we have nothing to give to God, He has something to give us. I will tell you what a dear child once wrote in a letter, that you may see what she thought of God’s gift. She says: “What a precious and glorious truth that God loves us! Yes, I often think how much the Saviour loves us. He gave a most costly price to redeem us—not thousands of gold and silver; not labor and toil merely; not pains and suffering only—but Himself.” (1 Tim. 2:6; 1 Pet. 1:18, 19.)

Now can you say, “He loved me and gave Himself for me?” If not, may you be led at once to receive His word; for “To as many as received Him, to them gave He the power to become the children of God, even to those who believe on His name.” Little Willie learned, before he left the meeting, that he had nothing good to offer to God, but was led by the Holy Spirit to accept God’s gift through faith in His word, and went home quite happy.

“The gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” (Rom. 6:23.)

ML 08/20/1916

A Naughty Girl.

TRIXY does not like anyone to speak about it, and I do not wonder, for when the naughty things we have said and done are confessed and forgiven we do not want to be reminded of them.

That is not God’s way, and it is a great comfort to read what He has written in His book. He says, “Their sins and iniquities will I remember no more,” and in another place, “I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions.” Surely we can take a lesson from this and not hurt our little friends by bringing up actions that we know they are now sorry for and even ashamed of. But Trixy is willing that you should hear about this, so long as you do not mention it to her, and for this reason I am not going to tell you where she lives or anything else about her. Her home may be in America, it may be England, and it may be Japan, but this I will tell you, she does live somewhere.

Well, what is it all about, you ask? Some gooseberries were the cause of all the trouble. At the back of the house was a garden, and in the garden a few plum trees, gooseberry bushes, and shrubs of one kind and another were growing. One cold day Trixy was playing about in the garden with her coat on, and presently her sharp eyes chanced to fall upon some large, green gooseberries. Turing round to see if anybody were looking (she forgot that little verse, “Thou God seest me”), she filled her coat pockets with the unripe fruit.

Presently mother’s voice called, “Trixy, Trixy, I am going out for a walk, come and get tidy.”

The little girl went running indoors, forgetful for the moment of the gooseberries in her pockets. “Your coat wants brushing, dear,” said her mother, “come here,” and she lifted her on to a chair for the purpose. Trixy wished the gooseberries were on the bush instead of being in her pockets, but tried to look very surprised when mother said, “What have you got here, my child? Where did you get them, Trixy?” she asked, as she turned her pockets inside out.

But Trixy was now frightened at what she had done, and instead of confessing that she had picked them off the bush, she made matters worse by telling stories.

Mother looked very sad, and, as Trixy continued stubborn, father had to be told of her naughtiness. Taking the child by the hand, he said, “Now, come, show me where you got the gooseberries from.”

“I got them out of a hole in the ground,” sobbed the child, “I got them from there,” pointing to a place outside. Would it have been kind to say, “Oh, never mind, don’t take any more notice of it, she is only a little thing,” and then to laugh at the idea of gooseberries growing out of a hole in the ground?

That would have been the very worst thing to do, for then Trixy would think she had been clever, and might do the same thing or something worse the next day, and go on telling stories till she would not know when she was telling the truth. No, she had to be punished when she persisted in telling stories.

What a naughty girl to say, “I found them in a hole,” and then to insist, “I picked them off a plum tree,” and again, “They were growing on a quince tree,” but this is what she did day after day. But she gave in at last. Whether it was the punishments, or whether it was mother’s sad face, or whether she could not think of any more excuses, I could not say.

After some days the battle was won, the truth came at last from the little girl’s lips, and then Trixy was forgiven. It was wrong to have picked them at all, but how much easier it would have been to confess in the first place and then probably she would have been forgiven straight away.

As it was, all knew about it, even baby shook his head, and said, “Oh, Trixy, who is a socking girl.” Father was worried at her naughtiness when he had more than enough other worries; mother looked very sad, and Trixy herself was miserable. She did not ask the Lord Jesus to help her, that was the bottom of it all; had she done so, the gooseberries would have been left on the bush, and she would have played happily in the garden.

Now, we may not have stolen gooseberries like Trixy did and then deny it afterwards, but we have all done sins of one kind or another and need God’s forgiveness, and we read in His word that “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (1 John 1:9).

ML 08/20/1916

In the Hollow of a Hand.

LATELY a gentleman was walking through his fields when lie heard the cries of a bird apparently in distress. Looking up, he saw a lark hotly pursued by a hawk, which by a series of fierce dashes tried to secure his prey; but the lark was for a time successful in evading the attacks. The hawk, however, was gaining the mastery, and the lark, terror-stricken, seeing the man below, came down like an arrow, and fluttered actually into his hand, where it cowered trembling. The hawk followed until within six yards, but seeing what had occurred, he flew off in disgust. When the lark was liberated it soared upward, singing doubtless a song of gratitude to its deliverer.

How safe and happy was the little wanderer! But not half so safe and happy as those who have “fled for refuge” from the power of sin, and Satan’s malice, to the Lord Jesus Christ! Of these He says, “They shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of My hand. My Father which gave them Me, is greater than all, and no man is able to pluck them out of My Father’s hand.”

Are you, dear children, in that refuge? You know how afraid of the man the little bird would have naturally been; but in the presence of a greater danger, its terror overcame its timidity, and it flew to the only place of shelter. May each of you flee for refuge to Jesus where no harm can come to you, and He will hide you froth the judgments that are coming upon all who despise God’s invitation to come to His blessed Son for salvation.

May you truly say:

“Thou art my hiding place; Thou shalt preserve me from trouble; Thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance.” (Psa. 32:7.)

Jesus is a lasting Saviour,

Ever will His love endure;

Souls which rest by faith upon Him

Are eternally secure.

ML 08/20/1916

Played Out.

THESE fine, noble looking dogs and their little playmate have been having a romp. At last, wearied with their running and playing they have all settled down for a rest.

My young readers know all about such play. You enjoy such sport. And yet when you have played so long that you grow tired and are “played out,” the sport loses its attraction for you, and you want rest.

There are many older people who seek their enjoyment and happiness in the games and pleasures of this world. But a time comes when they, too, grow weary and long for rest. Do you know where they can find it? It is not the body that is weary, but the mind and heart. They do not need the kind of rest that our beautiful picture shows us. They want rest for their souls. Where can they get it?

Jesus says: “Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.” (Matthew 11:28-30.)

Jesus knows that this poor world is full of work and trouble. He knows how much there is in it to weary and discourage us: And now He stands with outstretched arms waiting to receive you.

Poor sinner, flee to those arms of love and rest. He gave His life for sinners. He died to free you from the bondage of sin and Satan—from all the weariness, pain, and sorrow that sin has brought into this world, if you will put your trust in Him.

Come to Him and find rest.

“IT IS GOOD FOR NE TO DRAW NEAR TO GOD; I HAVE PUT MY TRUST IN THE LORD GOD.” Psa. 73:28.

ML 08/27/1916

Jesus Is Calling Now.

(Matt. 18:2.)

Jesus called a little child,

We do not know its name,

But this we know beyond a doubt,

The child to Jesus came.

And Jesus still is calling

The little ones to Him,

To prove the value of His blood

That cleanses from all sin.

He calls to you, my little one,

Say, do you know His voice,

Is He your own dear Saviour—

Has He made your heart rejoice?

Have all your sins been washed away?

Are you made clean and white—

And through the Saviour’s precious blood,

Made fit for glory bright?

Dear little ones, He’s calling now,

But soon He’ll “call no more,”

He waits to save, but soon He’ll rise

And close the open door.

Then come to Him, dear little ones,

O, come without delay!

Believe His love, and trust His blood,

And you are safe for aye.

ML 08/27/1916

A Living Saviour!

I WAS but a child of ten years old. A serious illness had befallen me, and I was obliged, after getting well again, to go for a holiday to the seaside.

Having been away for three weeks, the time came when I should go home to those I loved.

About two days before starting for home I walked along the streets, eagerly gazing into one window and then into another, wondering what present I could buy that would please my mother best. My mother loved me so much, so I was anxious to take something home to her that I thought would please her.

Looking for a long while, I gradually gained courage enough to walk into a shop, where many presents were displayed; and after much searching and thinking, I decided that I would take one which the lady showed me.

It was a little wooden cross with a figure upon it, which was meant to represent the Lord Jesus Christ when He was crucified.

I knew my parents were Christians, and that they loved the Lord Jesus. Many times had I heard them speak of Jesus being a Saviour; that when He was crucified, it was that we might know how much God loved us; and that when His precious blood was shed, it was that our sins might be washed away forever. Knowing this, I thought that they would very much like to have a figure of the Saviour on the cross; so I bought it, and went on my way well satisfied.

My satisfaction continued until I reached home, when I took the parcel out of my bag, and, with all the eagerness of a child’s love, gave it to my mother.

She opened it, while I watched her face. Here began my first disappointment; for instead of my mother’s face beaming with joy, it showed signs more like horror.

She thanked me for it and put it away carefully, so that she should not hurt my feelings. I never heard or saw anything more of it, until one day I noticed it broken in the rubbish box. How sorry I was when I saw it. Why my mother should do that I could not understand, and I would not ask here because, when I thought of it, I almost cried.

Years have passed since then and, as I look back, I see now why my parents thought so little of that cross.

Perhaps some of my little readers think very much of a cross like the one that I bought for my mother.

If you will look at your Bible, 1 Corinthians 15:17, you will see that God says that, “If Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.” You see, then, that if Christ is still dead, as that cross spoke of Him, He could not be your Saviour; neither could your sins be forgiven.

God also says, in verse 20 of the same chapter, “Now is Christ risen”; then in Acts 5:31 He says, speaking of Jesus, “Him hath God exalted with His right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance . . . and forgiveness of sins.”

That cross spoke of Jesus only when He died, but God wants you to look to Him exalted on God’s throne, where He is today, a Saviour for all who trust in Him. He waits there today “that He may be gracious.”

“God . . . . raised Him up from the dead and gave Him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.”

Although He did so much when He died, for it was there that He showed how much He really did love us, yet, if He had not risen from the dead, He could not be a Saviour for sinners.

When He died He gave Himself a sacrifice for sin, and His blood was shed so that we might have our sins washed away, and be made fit to live with Him forever.

He rose again to show that all the work which He did when He died was finished. God has set Him at His own right hand to show how pleased He is with Jesus, and all that He has done.

Our Saviour, then, is a living Saviour. He is soon coming to take all those who love him to be with Him forever.

Dear young reader, let me ask you, do you really love Him?

ML 08/27/1916

Five Boys.

A FEW years ago I was staying at the seaside with five boys. I longed to see them saved. I knew we should soon have to be separated, and I thought, possibly, we might never meet again, so I read God’s word to the lads, and explained it to them. One at least of them I had good hope did love Christ, and it occurred to me to have a little talk with each one separately on the evening before I left them and to ask each pointedly if he were saved.

So I began with the eldest. He told me he was saved, and in response to very close questioning he gave me to believe the reality of his confession. The next was self-righteous—he was full of his own goodness—so I had to rebuke him by telling him Christ came not to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance. The third seemed broken-hearted, but there was, I fear, no reality in his case. The fourth surprised me, for I did not expect such earnestness from him. He was most solemn and real, and said he was saved; he wished to show his colors, and asked me if he might walk with me the next day, and buy some texts for his bedroom walls, to put them there when he returned home. The fifth was light and indifferent. So we parted.

About a year afterwards I saw all these dear boys again, and found that two of them were really living for Christ. They have been a great blessing to many of their schoolfellows and companions, and one of them has had the joy of seeing his brothers saved. God’s precious word, wherever it is received into the heart, brings forth fruit to His glory.

Older Christians should not be so slow in speaking of God’s beloved Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, to children. Youth is the age, of all others, in which the truth is most readily received. Even if it does not spring up for years, it is often sown on good ground when we do not know it. We are responsible to God to sow the precious seed. He will water it, and cause it to grow.

How sweet to see the lambs of Christ’s flock praising Him! Some little time since I was one evening where a dear little boy of five years of age was singing—

“And such a cruel death He died—

He was hung up and crucified,

And those kind hands that did such good

They nailed them to a cross of wood.”

“Why did they kill Jesus like that?” he said.

“Because we are sinners,” I answered.

“But why did they nail him to the cross?” he continued.

“If He had not been nailed there, you and I could not go to heaven,” I answered, “for His blood washes away our sins.”

“But,” continued he, “I don’t see why they should kill Him so cruelly, for He looks so good.”

“What!” said I; “have you seen Him?” “Yes; up in heaven,” he answered.

God can reveal Himself to a dear child. Little do older people recognize what goes on in the heart of a child—how that the Lord Jesus speaks to children, and fits them for heaven.

ML 08/27/1916

"Leap for Your Life."

A storm swept ‘round the sea coast

Of Scotland’s town, Dunbar;

And on the strand, a crowd did stand;

To watch a wreck afar.

The crew on board, nigh perished,

Clung hard to mast and rope;

With anxious eye, they did espy

What filled their hearts with hope.

For nearer came the lifeboat

As brave men fought each wave,

And shouts did cheer, as they drew near,

Their fellow-men to save.

Soon cheers rose o’er the tempest,

For all were saved but one;

And he was told to loose his hold,

And jump as all had done.

But clinging to the rigging

In hopeless misery,

He looked around, but made no bound

For life and liberty.

“Leap, leap for life,” they shouted,

“Leap now,” and brought up near

The boat again, but all in vain,

He would not leap through fear.

And sadly there they left him,

Nor could they longer stay;

The wreck sank fast, all hope was past,

They had to row away.

How like this man are many

Who God’s salvation slight

Through doubt and fear, though He comes near

To save in love and light!

For, like a storm, sin rages

And wrecks the doubting souls;

And, like a sea, Eternity,

With certain judgment rolls.

But there’s escape from judgment;

And cleansing, too, from sin;

And they’re not wise, who now despise

What Christ once died to win.

Then trust the great Lord Jesus,

All power to Him is given;

For only He can Saviour be

To bring you safe to heaven.

ML 08/27/1916

Will You Be There?

NOT long ago, a friend of mine was telling me of her little nephew, who was staying with her — a little boy between three and four years old.

One day, he said to his cousin Emily, “Sing me ‘Will you be there and I?’”

After she had finished, he said “Won’t it be nice for us three to be there” (meaning a young man, who was sitting in the room, his cousin, and himself).

“I know little Arthur will be there,” replied his cousin.

He turned to her and said, “Will you be there, Emily?”

She said, “Yes, dear, because I’m sheltered beneath the blood of Christ.”

He then turned to the young man and asked, “Mr. —, will you be there?” but he received no answer.

Dear children, if you were asked the question, “Will you be there?” could you say “yes” like this little boy and his cousin? or would you rather not give an answer at all?

“He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” Jno. 3:36.

ML 08/27/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for July.

1.“And He went forward,” etc. Mark 14:35

2.“And in the morning,” etc. 1:35

3.“Therefore I say unto you,” etc. 11:24

4.“Take ye heed,” etc. 13:33

5.“And again He went away,” etc. 14:39

6.“And when He had sent them away,” etc. 6:46

7.“And when ye stand,” etc. 11:25

Bible Questions for September.

The Answers are to be found in the Gospel of John.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “Calleth His own sheep.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “Oxen”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “Feed My lambs.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “His cattle.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “The wolf.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “Two small fishes.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “Like a dove.”

ML 09/03/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 162. 1 Kings 12.

WHILE Rehoboam, Solomon’s son reigned over the two tribes who had remained faithful to him, Jeroboam established himself over the rebellious ten tribes. God had decreed it so, as a punishment for Solomon’s sin of idolatry, and He promised Jeroboam He would be with him if he walked in His statutes and in obedience to His commandments. But hardly had Jeroboam sat upon the throne in Shechem, a town in Samaria, when a very wicked thought came to him. The great, beautiful temple built by Solomon was at Jerusalem where Rehoboam’s throne was. If the people continued to go there to worship it might not be long before they would return to the house of David, and perhaps kill him, their king. Why not build in their own land places of worship where the people could come and offer their sacrifices. God had said Jerusalem was the place He had chosen to put His name; there He would dwell, and there should the people offer their sacrifices and offerings, according to His holy requirements. All this Jeroboam forgot and set aside for fear of losing his earthly power, although it was God who gave it to him when he was still a servant of Solomon.

Acting upon this wicked thought suggested by Satan, Jeroboam had two golden calves made and placed, one in Bethel on the south border; the other in Dan on the north. Then he called the people together and said to them, “It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem. Behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.”

Instead of the priests and the Levites who had left the land to go to Jerusalem, Jeroboam ordained priests from the lowest of the people. He devised feast days of their own that the people might not miss the feasts of the Lord. The Israelites followed their king into idolatry, and they were soon as deeply in sin as the nations around them.

We wonder that a people who had received such favors from God, who knew Him to be the only true God, should fall so low as to worship golden calves, yet we see similar false worship all around us today. God has not left us in ignorance of how we should approach Him, or of what He wants from our hearts. “The true worshippers shall worship the Father (God) in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him,” (John 4:23,) said the Lord Himself to a poor Samaritan woman who was boasting of worshipping on a mountain. Man has thought out some showy ways and means of approaching God. A great deal of pomp and ceremony and beautiful music is seen in the so called churches in our land, but God cannot accept such any more than Jeroboam’s sacrifices to the calves of gold. If there are but two or three gathered together in the name of the Lord alone, He has promised to be in the midst of them. How much more blessed to have the Lord’s presence, no matter what else is lacking, than the grandest service, and our own blessed Saviour left out! Truly, “Sweeter than honey and the honey comb” we shall find Christ, if we feed upon Him daily.

ML 09/03/1916

"Who Loves Me Best."

“Mamma,” said little Willie,

And climbed upon her knee,

“Who loves me best, mamma dear?

Please tell it unto me.

There’s father, you and auntie,

Our Ned and sisters three;

Who loves me best, mamma dear?

Now whisper it to me.

My birthday is today, mamma,

I’m really six years old;

I think you’ll tell a secret

I have not yet been told.

I’ve brought my gifts to show you—

Six arrows and a bow,

My books—this little barrow

Was father’s gift, I know.

A ball and pretty paint-box;

A little spade and hoe.

How nice they look on the table!

I’ve placed them in a row.

I’ve counted them over, mamma;

Nine present now I see.

How kind of my friends to give them,

How much they must love me!

I woke up so early this morning;

I felt so glad and gay;

It seemed that the birds were singing

More joyfully today.

I thought on my birthday morning

Of those who loved me so;

But who loves me best, mamma dear?

‘Tis this I want to know.

Sometimes I think it’s father,

He is so good and kind;

He seems so much delighted

When I his wishes mind.

But when my head aches badly

And I sit upon your knee,

I think it’s you, dear mamma;

You do so comfort me.

And yet on a Sunday evening

When I lie in bed alone,

I think ‘tis dear aunt Katie,

When you are not at home.

For she comes upstairs so often,

And sits beside my bed,

Till I fall asleep in dreaming

Of stories she has read.”

Mamma then kissed her Willie

And smoothed his golden hair

Her voice was low and tender

As she saw his face so fair.

Then she looked at the playthings

Arranged so carefully,

And she folded still more closely

The boy upon her knee.

“How much we all love you, Willie,

Is more than I can say;

Father and mother and auntie

See you are happy today.

We are glad your presents please you,

We hoped and meant they should,

For we tried to give our darling

Just what might do him good.

Yes, we dearly love you, Willie:

Your father, aunt and me;

Old nursie and baby Ethel,

Brother Ned, and sisters three;

But there’s One who loves you better,

‘Tis Jesus, the children’s Friend,

The One who has died to save you

Whose love can never end.

Yes, He loves you best, my darling,

He died to redeem and save.

He knew you were a sinner,

And so His life He gave;

He wants to bless you, Willie,

His love He would unfold,

You’re not too young to need Him,

Though only six years old.

I pray that my darling Willie

May have that gift divine,

Which Jesus giveth the children

Who on His love recline.

How sweet on your birthday to trust Him,

For He would have you blest;

Yes, darling, though clearly we love you

‘Tis Jesus who loves you best.”

ML 09/03/1916

The Watering Place.

DOWN by the old bridge is the well-beaten path where faithful Ned has been led many times to get his refreshing drink from the clear, sparkling stream. But today not only does David take the faithful horse, but little brother and sister, too, ride on his back, and they are so delighted to get the ride. They do not think of the need for Ned to get his thirst quenched at the close of the day’s work. David thinks of his needs, and that is why he takes him to water several times a day.

What a picture this presents to us of all the pleasures this world gives. There is apparent satisfaction for a time, but soon the thirst is there again, and the longing to get something more—never satisfied.

Solomon—the man of great wisdom and wealth—tried all that was under the sun, and found nothing here that could satisfy, and he had to say, “All is vanity.”

But there can be satisfaction, peace and joy in the heart of everyone who puts his trust in the Lord Jesus.

Satisfaction, for those who are longing and hungering for Him. “He satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with goodness.” (Psa. 107:9.) “The meek shall eat and be satisfied: they shall praise the Lord that seek Him.” (Psa. 22:26.)

Peace, for those who know that Jesus died for them, and there is no judgment for them. “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My word and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.” (John 5:24.)

Joy, for those who have the Lord as their portion, and the Scripture says: “Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say rejoice.” (Phil. 4:4.) “Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.” (1 Pet. 1:8.)

O, dear children, the only real satisfaction, peace and joy, that can be had is in knowing Jesus as your Saviour, and having Him as the food for your souls. There is no rest apart from Him.

“LET THE HEART OF THEM REJOICE THAT SEEK THE LORD.” 1 Chron. 16:10.

ML 09/03/1916

I Have Given Myself to God.

AT the time I am about to relate, Ethel was eight years old. She was one of many children who regularly came to our children’s services, and we often had little conversations with her. Although so young, she was thirsting for the water of the fountain of life.

One Sunday evening she said to me “I’ve given myself to God tonight,” and then referring to the address, she said, “It was such a sweet story, that when it was over I was wishing it was going to be told all over again, and then it seemed as though. Mr. —the speaker, knew my thoughts, for he gave out the hymn, ‘Tell me the old, old story of Jesus and His love.’ Why, here it is all over again. I thought, and just when the others were singing, I was giving myself to God.”

Dear little Ethel! She is now one of the number who are waiting to see the Lord Jesus face to face when He comes. Shortly after this, I found that Ethel was longing that her sister, too, might drink of the water of life.

ML 09/03/1916

Kindness.

AS we look at the picture this week that scripture is brought to our minds “BE YE KIND ONE TO ANOTHER, TENDER HEARTED, FORGIVING ONE ANOTHER, EVEN AS GOD FOR CHRIST’S SAKE HATH FORGIVEN YOU.” Eph. 4:32.

But it carries us much f u rt h e r than simply the thought of kindness which is suggested in the picture.

It is certainly very good that we should show kindness to one another and to animals, but it is well to notice that this verse is given to those who have been forgiven by God for Christ’s sake. In the first place we ought to know our need of forgiveness. Have you, dear young reader, known your great need of forgiveness? Have you thought of your many sins, in thought, and word, and action. God has said to us, “The thought of foolishness is sin”. When we think of that, we must say we have many sins, and how good it is that God has come out to us with forgiveness, and that through Christ Jesus.

God can righteously forgive, because the Lord Jesus Christ took the sinner’s place on Calvary and bore the penalty for all his sins. Can you say, “He bore my sins in His own body on the tree?” If you can, you know what it is to be forgiven; and I trust you know what it is to rejoice in the wondrous goodness of God to provide such a means that you could be forgiven. Then seek to show that kindness to others, and be ready to forgive those who do wrong, and show kindness to them, too.

ML 09/10/1916

A Soldier's Conversion.

SOME years ago a soldier lay on his bed in the infirmary of—Barracks. Though his ailment was not a dangerous one, it was serious enough to confine him to bed. Time lay very heavily on his hands.

One day a comrade went into the ward and sat down to chat with him. The sick man remarked: “Look here, I am desperately tired lying here doing nothing. I wish you would go down to the library and find some good novel or some book of that kind, and bring it up for me to read.”

The man, who was an invalid, it may be added, was one of the most vile and depraved in his regiment—a man who had no fear of God before his eyes.

His visitor, in reply to his request, said, “O, yes, I will do that for you,” and in a few minutes he returned with a book in his hand, which he put on the bed, saying, “My good brother, I have brought you a very pious and instructive treatise, which I have no doubt will be profitable to you; it is called James’ Anxious Enquirer.’” So saying, he burst into a laugh, and left the room.

“Well,” the sick man said, “my first impulse was to seize the book and fling it at him; but it occurred to me on second thought that it was better than nothing. When he was gone a strange curiosity entered my mind to read it. I opened it, and read the first few chapters; and, strange to say, I was wonderfully interested. But I was terribly of raid lest anyone should find me reading it. My eyes and ears were kept open, and if I saw or heard anyone, ‘James’ ‘Anxious Enquirer’ was under my pillow in a moment. I went on reading, and the more I read the more miserable I became. As I lay in bed, it seemed as if all my past life rose up before me—its guilt, debauchery, and the wretched souls I had helped to destroy. O, how miserable I became. Day after day my convictions deepened, until I made up my mind, and said, ‘O, God, I cannot go on with this life any longer.’

“When I recovered I made up my mind that I would join the little band of Christian men who used to meet in a shed a few hundred yards from the barracks to read the Bible together. I set forth and found myself in the middle of a sort of triangle. At one angle was the shed, and at another was a saloon, where I had been in the habit of spending my evenings. When I got half way, I was between two opposing influences, and found myself standing still. There arose within my mind the thought, ‘Now, then, you are not going to turn your back on your old life. Look at the saloon; you have had many a pleasant evening there; if you go down to these saints, just think what a life you will lead in the regiment; the life of a dog would be nothing to it. You cannot stand that.’

“Then my courage began to give way, and I crept slowly towards the saloon. I reached the door; I laid my hand on the handle, and was just going to enter, when, all of a sudden, it was just as if a voice of thunder spoke to me. There was no outward sound, but that terrible voice came rolling through my inmost soul like the voice of doom, and the words it uttered were, ‘Whosoever shall be ashamed of Me and My words, in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He cometh in the glory of His Father, with the holy angels.’ (Mark 8:38.)

“I let the door handle drop as if it were red hot, turned away from the threshold of the saloon, and passed along till I found myself standing outside of the shed, where those Christian men were sitting reading the Word of God.

“Once again I was about to open a door, when the thought came into my mind, ‘How queerly they will all look at you. There is not a man in the regiment they will be more surprised to see than you. What will you say? How silly you will feel! How foolish you will look.’ Again I found myself standing still, and a voice seemed to say, ‘Go home, go home—don’t make a fool of yourself.’ As I stood hesitating for the second time there came thundering through my soul, ‘Whosoever shall be ashamed of Me, and of My word . . . of him shall the Son of man be ashamed,’ and as the words rang in my ears I gave the door a push, and sprang into the room. If a bomb-shell had dropped into their midst these good men could not have looked more surprised than they did. But one of them had presence of mind enough to greet me in a friendly sort of way.

I found I was among true friends and brothers. Everyone had a kind word and a warm welcome for me. They stopped the Bible-reading, and all knelt and prayed with me, crying to God to have mercy on my soul, to wash me from my sins, and to show me the Saviour. Still I did not get blessing; my heart was filled with doubt and fear; I crawled away back to the barracks, as miserable as I could be.

“When I entered the barrack-room it was like going from the porch of heaven to the gate of hell. One man was singing an obscene song; another was telling a filthy tale; another was swearing and blaspheming at the top of his voice; all was profanity, and for the first time in my life I felt horrified with it. I suppose it was no worse than usual, but I had never noticed it before. Now the whole thing was revolting to me. I crept to my bedside like one astonished, and sat there dumb-stricken, lost in a reverie of conflicting emotions. I was wondering what I should do next; and at last I thought I would get into bed and have a quiet time of meditation and prayer, turning over in my mind all I had heard from the men in the shed.

“I undressed myself, got my shoes off, and was just on the point of stepping into bed, when, for the third time, that tremendous voice came thundering through my soul, ‘Whosoever shall be ashamed of Me, and of My words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed.’ I dropped on my knees as if I had been shot, and cried aloud, ‘Great God, have mercy on me, a sinner!’ Well, if those Christian men had been electrified when they saw me in their room, I tell you these rebels in the barrack-room were tenfold more astonished. They stood there gaping, petrified with amazement; they had not the presence of, mind to say a word. They knew what kind of life I had led, and there they stood dumb and astonished. By and by, they stole off one by one to bed, and left me alone. They did not say a rough word to me; they were too much surprised. They knew it was the power of God; so, contrary to my expectations, they left me alone.

“The battle was won now—the barriers of pride and shame were swept away.; and only a few days after light, and joy, and peace burst into my soul. But I always look back upon the moment I heard that voice of thunder in my ear as the turning-point of my life.”

“He saw me ruined in the fall,

Yet loved me notwithstanding all;

He saved me from my lost estate,

His loving-kindness, O, how great.”

ML 09/10/1916

Along with Father.

“The night is dark and wild, father,”

I heard poor Charlie say;

“I dare not go alone, father,

Along the moorland way:

Yon streamlet I must cross, father,

The steps I cannot see;

I should not have one fear, father,

If you would go with me.”

The father left his evening task,

And tenderly he smiled,

As forth in willing love he led

And comforted his child.

The little hand was clasped in his,

The tears were quickly dried;

For Charlie felt how safe he was

At his dear father’s side.

And here, my little friends, I find

A parable for you;

For Charlie’s fears convey to each

A lesson deep and true.

Your life is like a dangerous road,

The future who can see?

Look up to Jesus, then, and say

“O wilt Thou go with me?”

That blessed Saviour shed His blood

That you might be forgiven,

And now He lives to hear your cry,

And bring you safe to heaven.

And if the stream of death you cross

As many children do,

He’ll lift you in His mighty arms,

And gently bear you through.

ML 09/10/1916

How a Little Boy Found Salvation.

W. WAS a bright little fellow of eight, living at the time when my story begins, in a large seaside town. His great delight was to go down to the beach with his nurse, and dig in the sand or throw stones into the sea. Sometimes his father would take him out for a row, and this he greatly enjoyed.

Now, although W. was quite a little boy, he was old enough to know that he had done a great deal that was wrong. Often would he lie awake at night in terror. He feared that he might die, and knew that only those whom God had cleansed would go to heaven. So anxious was he to have his sins forgiven that every night he used to repeat over and over again very earnestly, “Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.”

One evening his cousin took him on her knee and asked him if he was one of God’s little lambs. But W. could only hang his head and answer, “No.” That night he was more frightened than ever. He felt sure that he should die, and knew that he was not saved. The next day was Sunday, and W. went to church with his parents.

Suddenly, as he was coming home, he felt that his sins were forgiven. He could believe that Jesus had died even for him. O, what joy was his! With difficulty he restrained himself from calling out, and it was only shyness that prevented him from telling his parents what had happened. But as soon as home was reached he exclaimed to his nurse, “You know that happy feeling that come over you when your sins are forgiven; well, I feel that now.” Yes, W. was saved, and when he knelt by his bed that night, he could no longer ask God to wash him “whiter than snow,” as he had already praised Him for so doing. But he could ask for help in his new life, and this he did. Years have gone by since that eventful Sunday, and W. is no longer a little fellow, but he can never forget the joy of that day, the happiest in his life.

Little readers, do you know that your sins are forgiven, or are you, as was W., afraid to die? If so, remember what God has said in His word, “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life; and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” (John 3:36.)

ML 09/10/1916

Lillian and Amy.

ONE night the mother of two little girls was away at bedtime, and they were left to do as they would.

“I am not going to pray tonight,” said Lillian, when she was ready for bed.

“Why, Lillian!” exclaimed Amy, with round eyes.

“I am not going to. There isn’t any use.”

So she tumbled into bed. Amy knelt and prayed. The little prayer finished and the light extinguished, Amy crept into bed. There was a long silence; then Lillian began to turn restlessly, giving her pillow a vigorous thump and saying, crossly:

“I wonder what is the matter with this pillow?”

Then came a sweet little voice from Amy’s side of the bed: “I guess it’s cause there isn’t any prayer in it.”

A few minutes more of restlessness, and Lillian slipped out of bed and knelt in prayer. Then all was quiet and peaceful, and the two little girls slept.

There will always be restlessness and discontent when prayer is wanting, but they who wait on the Lord shall not want any good thing. “Praying always,” and we shall always prevail. By meeting God at the mercy-seat, we shall never lack the mercy and might which are only to be obtained there. “All things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.” (Matt. 21:22.)

ML 09/10/1916

The Catcher Caught.

WHAT a woe-begone face poor pusy has! She has been meddling, and now is caught by a crab, and does not know how to free herself from his tight grasp, and is crying out in pain.

She has no scruples about catching the little mice and tormenting them and finally killing them. Now she herself is taken in a trap!

May be my dear little readers will think there is no lesson in this for them, but I think there is; at least there is a very important principle involved in what the picture brings before us; that is, what we do to others will return upon our own heads. This is shown to us in a very solemn way in the prophecy of Obadiah. In the fifteenth verse of the only chapter given, you will find these words, “As thou hast done, it shall be done to thee; thy reward shall return upon thine own head.”

You may do many things, even in childhood, that will be brought back to you in later life, and you will then feel the sorrow of it; and your sorrow will most likely come in the very line of things in which you have given sorrow to others; as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee, is what God says. How very, very careful this should make us, to avoid all wrong ways. And, again, if our ways are only kindness and love, they will return in showers of blessing on our head.

I hope you will all seek, by the grace of God, to be kind, tender hearted, forgiving, gentle, forbearing and good.

There are some who sow strife and discord; there are others who sow peace and love. Which will it be with you? “BLESSED ARE THE PEACEMAKERS; FOR THEY SHALL BE CALLED THE CHILDREN OF GOD.” Matt. 5:9.

ML 09/17/1916

Bob, the Cabin Boy.

Part 1.

SOME time ago a captain whose habitual blasphemy, drunkenness and tyranny so disgusted the crew that some of the most fatal consequences might have taken place, but for his sudden and alarming illness. The mate took charge of the ship, and the captain, greatly afflicted, was left, by the unanimous voice of the crew, to perish in his cabin. He had continued nearly a week in this neglected state, when the heart of a poor boy on board was touched with the sufferings of this wicked man, and he determined, notwithstanding the’ opposition of the crew, to enter the cabin and speak to him. So, opening the state-room door, he called out:

“Captain, how are you?”

A surly voice replied, “What’s that to you; be off!”

Thus repulsed, the boy went on deck; but next morning he determined to make another attempt, and at the state-room door cried:

“Captain, hope you are better!”

“O, Bob, I’m very sick; been ill all night.” The boy, encouraged by this mild answer, drew nigh the bed place, and said:

“Captain, please let me wash your hands and face; it will refresh you much.”

The captain nodded assent. Having performed this kind office, the boy said:

“Please, master, let me shave you.” He was permitted to do this also; and he then proposed some tea. The captain had been a desperate and wicked man beyond many, and, as he knew he had no mercy to expect from his crew, so he was determined not to solicit any.

“I’ll perish,” said this obstinate arid perverse soul, “rather than ask one favor of them.” But the unsolicited and undeserved kindness of this poor boy found its way to the heart of this violent man; and in spite of all his daring, independent spirit, his heart melted, and his iron face displayed the starting tear. How many ways the Almighty has of gaining access to the hearts of His stubborn and rebellious creatures! A little captive maid directs the leprous Naaman, and a menial servant mildly subdues the haughty general into compliance with the prophet’s orders. (See 2 Kings, chap. 5.) The captain soon felt the good effects of the boy’s attendance, and therefore permitted him to do what he pleased in future for the alleviation of his pains or the restoration of his health. However, his weakness daily increased, and he became gradually convinced that he should not live many weeks at farthest. His mind was filled with increasing terror, as the prospects of death and eternity drew nearer to his confused and agitated view. Brought up amongst the worst of seamen in early life, he had imbibed all their principles, followed their practices, and despised remonstrance or reproof. A man-of-war had finished his education; and a long course of successful voyages, as master of a vessel, had contributed to harden his heart, and not only to induce him to say, “There is no God,” but to act under that persuasion. Alarmed at the idea of death, and ignorant of the way of salvation, with a conscience now thundering conviction to his guilty soul, he one morning burst into tears as Bob opened the cabin-door, and affectionately inquired,

“Well, master, how is it with you this morning?”

“Ah, Bob, I’m very bad; my body is getting worse and worse; but I should not mind that so much, were it not for my soul. O, Bob, what shall I do? I am a great sinner; I’m afraid I shall go to hell. I deserve it. Alas, Bob, I’m a lost sinner.”

“O, no, master,” said the boy, “don’t be alarmed. God is merciful, and I’m sure you’ll not be lost. He knows what sailors are, and I dare say He will save you.”

“No, Bob, no; I cannot see the least prospect of being saved. O, what a sinner I have been! What will become of me?”

His stony heart was broken, and he poured out his complaints before the boy, who strove all he could to comfort him, but in vain.

One morning the captain said, “O Bob, I’ve been thinking of a Bible. I know there is not one in the cabin: go forward and see if you can find one in the men’s chests.” The boy succeeded, and the poor dying man beheld him enter, with tears of joy.

“O Bob, that will do, that will do; you must read to me, and I shall soon know whether such a wicked man as I am can be saved, and how it can be done. Now, Bob, sit down on my chest, and read to me out of that blessed book.”

“Where shall I read, master?”

“I do not know, Bob; I never knew where to read myself; but try and pick out some places that speak about sinners and salvation.”

“Well, master, then I’ll take the New Testament; you and I will understand it better; for as my poor mother used to say, there is not so many hard words there.”

The boy read for more than two hours, while the captain listened with the eagerness of a man on the verge of eternity. Every word conveyed light to his mind, and his astonished soul soon beheld sin as he had never seen it before. The justice of God in his eternal condemnation struck him with amazing force; and though he heard of a Saviour, still the great difficulty of knowing how he could be saved, appeared a mystery unfathomable. He had been ruminating a great part of the night on some passages Bob had read, but they only served to depress his spirits and terrify his soul. The next morning he exclaimed:

“O Bob, I shall never live to reach the land. I’m dying very fast, you’ll soon have to cast me overboard; but all this is nothing—my soul, my poor soul! Ah, Bob, my dear lad, what will become of my soul? O, I shall be lost forever!”

“No, no, master, don’t be alarmed: I believe you will be saved yet,” replied Bob. “O Bob, pray for me: go down on your knees and cry for mercy! Do, Bob; there’s a good lad. God bless you for it. O, kneel down and pray for your poor wicked captain.” The boy hesitated, the master groaned, “God me merciful to me a sinner.” Both cried greatly.

“O Bob, for God’s sake, kneel down and pray for me.” Overcome by importunity and compassion, the boy fell on his knees, and with heavy sobs cried out:

“O Lord, have mercy on my poor dying captain. O Lord, I’m a poor, ignorant, wicked sailor boy. Lord, I don’t know what to say. Lord, the captain says I must pray for him, but I don’t know how. I am but a child. I should be glad to get him tea, or do anything I can for him, but, Lord, I don’t know how to pray for him. Lord have mercy on him. He says he shall be lost; Lord save him! He says he shall go to hell; Lord, take him to heaven! He says he shall be with devils; O, that he may be with angels; Don’t let him perish, O Lord. Thou knowest I love him, and am sorry he’s so ill. The men won’t come near him. I will pray whilst I can for him as long as he lives, but I can’t save him. O Lord, pity my poor captain: see how thin and weak he is! O, comfort his troubled mind. Lord, I never prayed before like this. O, help me, Lord, to pray for my master.”

Rising from his knees, he said, “There, master, I have done the best I could for you. Now, cheer up, I think you’ll go to heaven.” The captain was too much affected to speak. The simplicity, the sincerity, and humility of the lad’s prayer had so much impressed his mind, that he lay groaning inwardly with spiritual anguish, and wet his couch with his tears. Bob went on deck, for the scene had quite overcome him.

ML 09/17/1916

Grandpa's Present.

Two children stood in a garden,

Two children with golden hair,

With the summer sunlight resting

In all its brightness there.

Their arms were around each other

As they chatted pleasantly,

Beneath the linden tree.

“How kind it was of dear grandpa

To give me this silver bright!

I shall spend it all,” said Katie,

In a tone of great delight.

“I shall buy a new hat for dolly,

Some nice pink candy, too;

But tell me, dear sister Mabel,

What are you going to do?”

Then Mabel looked at her money,

Deep thought was on her brow

As she turned toward her sister

With voice so sweet and low.

And she drew a little closer

To hide her glistening eye,

As thus to Katie’s question

Sweet Mabel made reply—

“When grandpa gave me a quarter

Before he said, ‘Good-bye,’

He told me of Jesus, who loved me

So much that He came to die.

And he said, that though I was little,

There was something I could do,

If I only tried to find it,

To show that I love Him too.

He said that God’s children were round us,

That many were badly fed;

That some were too old and feeble

To work for their daily bread.

And he said, that though little children,

To some we might be kind,

And the Lord Himself would bless us,

If this were in our mind.

So I’m going to take my money

To poor old Widow Green,

For I heard dear mother saying

That she in want had been.

And though it is only a quarter,

‘Twill buy her a little food,

As I’d like to spend my money

In doing what I could.”

“But mother can help her!” said Katie;

“I’ll ask her presently.”

“I know it,” said Mabel, softly,

But mother would not be me.”

And so the two children parted,

Each went on her chosen way;

But which, of the children, think you,

Was the happier one that day?

Ah, well we know it was Mabel,

When down in the crimson west

The golden sun went sinking,

And the hour had come for rest.

For, opening her little Bible,

What joy for her to see,

“Inasmuch as ye did it unto

Them, ye did it unto Me.”

ML 09/17/1916

In Terrible Danger.

IN some parts of Switzerland the railway tunnels are of great length, and run straight through a mountain. Some time ago an engineer was walking through one of these when he heard the sound of an approaching train. The tunnel was extremely narrow, having only one line of rails, and there was not room to stand between the track and the side wall. He was unable to determine in what direction the train was coming. What was he to do? If he went towards either end, probably he would come straight on the engine. In this dilemma he cast himself between the rails on his hands and face, and listened in breathless anxiety for the approaching sounds.

Presently the train came thundering along; he clutched the ground in an agony of suspense. On came the terrible monster; now the engine has passed; now one, —two —three carriages—until the whole have gone by! But who can tell the agony of those moments, which seemed -years to the prostrate man! He said that as he lay there all the deeds of his life flashed before him with terrible distinctness.

Perhaps we have never had an escape like this; but from how many dangers has God delivered us? Any of us who have been preserved when sickness and death came near, have got cause for thankfulness. But how much more dreadful is eternal danger? Seek to escape from this. There is but one way—rest in Christ’s atoning work, and believe His promise, and you are safe; judgment will pass you over.

ML 09/17/1916

Imitators.

HOW much children love to imitate grownup people. It does not matter to them whether it is in connection with what is very serious, or something funny, just so long that they have some fun. So it is in our picture this week, the little girl is playing that her dolly is sick, and little brother is playing the doctor. This is what he has seen the doctor do evidently, he takes out the watch and counts the pulse beats.

Little do children think of the seriousness of sickness and death, or how it came into this world. The Scripture tells us death came in by sin, “so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.”

Then again it gives something still more serious, it tells us after death comes the judgment. So, dear children, do not look upon such a thing in a light manner, but pause and think. Do any ask, “Is there a way to escape that judgment?” Yes, dear child there is, the next verse is, “CHRIST WAS ONCE OFFERED TO BEAR THE SINS OF MANY.” Heb. 9:28. Would you like to be among the many? I am sure you would, All that is repaired of you to be one of them is to believe that Jesus died for you. When He said, “My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me,” He was bearing what you deserved for your many sins, so that you should never have to bear it after death. O, think of God giving His beloved Son to take that place for us! Think of Jesus being willing to come and die for us, and that without us asking Him to do so. What wonderful love! May you not only believe and thus escape the judgment after death, but may your heart .be filled with such a sense of His love that you will praise Him for it, and live for Him in response to His love.

ML 09/24/1916

Bob, the Cabin Boy.

Part 2.

In the evening he again read the Bible to the captain, who appeared to take in every word. Next morning, on entering the stateroom, the boy was struck with file extraordinary change visible in his master’s features. That gloomy horror, which had so long added to the natural ferocity of his weather-beaten countenance, was fled; and while his affections had softened, and more fully exhibited the various parts of his countenance, the circumstances of the past night had settled the whole arrangement of his features into a holy, pleasant, calm, and resigned state, that would seem to say—

“An heir of grace can find

Glory begun below.”

Bob had scarcely time to notice this pleasing change, when the master, in a low tone of voice, but with great humility, begun, “O my dear boy, I have had such a night! After you left me I fell into a sort of doze; my mind was full of the blessed things you have been reading to me from the precious Bible: all of a sudden, I thought I saw, in that corner of my bed-place, Jesus Christ hanging, bleeding on His cross. Struck with the sight, I arose and crawled to the place, and casting myself at His feet in the greatest agony of soul, I cried out for a long time, like the blind man you read of— ‘Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.’ At length, I thought He looked on me—yes, my dear boy, He looked at your poor wicked captain—and, O Bob, what a look it was! I shall never forget it: my blood rushed to my heart! my pulse beat high! but my soul thrilled with agitation, and, waiting for Him to speak, with fear not unmixed with hope, I saw Him smile. O my child, I saw Him smile—yes, and He smiled on me—on me, Bob! O my dear boy, He smiled on wretched, guilty me. Ah! what did I feel at that moment! my heart was too full to speak; but I waited, and ventured to look up, when I heard Him say, hanging as He did upon the cross, the blood streaming from His hands and feet and side—O what sounds were these! shall I ever hear His beloved voice again?—I heard Him say, in sounds that angels cannot reach, ‘Son, be of good cheer; thy sins, which are many, are all forgiven thee.’ My heart burst with joy; I fell prostrate at His feet; I could not utter a word but glory, glory, glory! The vision vanished. I fell back on my pillow, I opened my eyes, I was covered with perspiration, I said, O, this cannot be a dream! No, Bob, this is no vision. Now I know that Jesus bled and died for me, I can believe the promises you have read to me out of the Bible, and I feel that the blood of the Cross can even cleanse me. I am not, now afraid to die; no, Bob, my sins are pardoned through Jesus. I want no more; I am now ready to die, I have no wish to live. I cannot, I feel I cannot be many days longer on this side of eternity. The extreme agitation of my mind has increased the fever of my body, and I shall soon breathe my last.”

The boy, who had silently shed many tears, now burst into a flood of sorrow, and involuntarily cried, “No, my dear master, don’t leave me.”

“Bob,” said he, calmly, “comfort your mind; I am happy, I am going to be happy forever. I feel for you; my bowels yearn over you as if you were my own child. I am sorry to leave you in such a wicked world, and with such wicked men as sailors are in general. O may you ever be kept from those crimes into which I have fallen. To you I owe everything as an instrument in the Lord’s hands! Surely He sent you to me! God bless you, my dear boy; tell my crew to forgive me, as I forgive and pray for them.” Thus passed the day: and Bob, after reading the Bible as usual, retired to his hammock, full of mercy and good fruit.

On the following morning, at daybreak, Bob arose, and opening the state-room door, saw that his master had risen from his pillow, and crawled to the corner of his bed-place where he beheld the cross. There he appeared to be kneeling in prayer, his hands clasped and raised, and his body leaning against the ship’s side. The boy paused, fearful of disturbing him. At length he whispered, “Master!” No reply. He ventured to creep forward a little, and then said, “Master!” All was silent. He called again, “Captain!” and tenderly shook his shoulder. The position of the body altered; it declined gently until it rested on the bed; but the spirit had fled some hours before, to be with Christ, which is far better.

Little reader, are you a sinner like Bob and his poor Captain found themselves to be? Then listen to this—

“This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” Look to Christ, for He came to save such as you. “Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this Man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: and by Him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.” (Acts 13:38, 39.)

ML 09/24/1916

Scripture Alphabet.

HERE is an alphabet that will make you study. Get out your Bible and turn to the places. When you have found them, read and remember:

A was for a monarch who reigned in the East. Esther 1:1.

B was a Chaldee who made a great feast. Daniel 4:1-4.

C spoke the truth when others told lies. Numbers 13:30-33.

D was a woman, heroic and wise. Judges 4:4-14.

E was a refuge where David spared Saul. 1 Samuel 24:17.

F was a Roman accuser of Paul. Acts 26:24.

G was a garden, a frequent resort. John 18:1, 2; Matthew 26:36.

H was a city where David held court. 2 Samuel 12:11.

I I was a mocker, a very bad boy. Genesis 16:16.

J was a city preferred as a joy. Psalm 132:6.

K was a father whose son was quite tall. 1 Samuel 9:1, 2.

L was a proud one who had a great fall. Isaiah 14:12,

M was a nephew whose uncle was good. Colossians 4:10; Acts 4.:24.

N was a city long hid where it stood. Zechariah 2:13.

O was a servant, acknowledged a brother. Philemon 1:16.

P was a Christian greeting another. 2 Timothy 4:21.

R was a damsel who knew a man’s voice. Acts 12:13-16.

S was a king who made wisdom his choice. 1 Kings 3:5-15.

T was a seaport where preaching was long. Acts 20:6, 7.

U was a teamster struck dead for his wrong. 2 Samuel 6:7.

V was a cast-off, and never restored. Esther 1:19.

Z was a ruin with sorrow deplored. Psalm 137.

ML 09/24/1916

A Rabbit Story.

HAD you walked through High Street, W—, last summer, you might have seen in a shop window several pretty rabbits of various kinds playing about in the bottom of the window amongst hay, heather and gorse, with a rockery to run under for shelter and other suitable hiding places.

They seemed very contented and peaceful, having the whole window to themselves excepting at the end, where there were some guns and cases of powder and bags of shot. We were much struck with their ignorance of their most deadly enemies, for we all know that guns are used to shoot down poor rabbits, and we suspect that they were placed there to advertise them for such a purpose.

Those unsuspecting little creatures reminded us rather forcibly of the ignorance many persons show in the midst of the many dangerous soul-enemies that surround them.

Dangers no doubt often placed by Satan, our greatest enemy, for the damage and destruction of people’s souls, young and old.

Such as bad books, bad company, bad habits and a thousand and one other bad things. We live in a day when Satan is bringing out and setting his most dangerous traps and wiles to deceive. Remember a wile is a very tricky thing. It is something that appears to be what it really is not.

Often Satan’s snares are connected with something that seems all right on the surface, whiles at the same time all is quite wrong and bad underneath, like a wolf m sheep’s clothing.

God says in His word about Satan’s wiles to believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, “Ye are not ignorant concerning his devices.” We wonder, dear young reader, if you are one of those true believers.

If you are, praise the Lord! But if not, why not? You never heard of the believer ever regretting having become a believer. No, that would become impossible. May your eyes be opened to the dangers that surround you, so that you may “turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God.”

You will then get your sins forgiven, a portion with the saints in light, and ere long dwell with Jesus forever in His happy home, clear of wiles and dangers and everything to hide away from.

Do not continue like those dear little rabbits as though there were no danger.

“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.”

ML 09/24/1916

I Want to Go to Heaven.

I want to go to heaven; for

Jesus, the Lord, is there,

Who still loves little children

Just like He did down here.

When mothers brought them to Him

He took them in His arms;

How safe then were those children

From everything that harms!

How can I go to heaven?

For the great God hateth sin,

And I am often naughty,

How can He let me in?

God loves the little children,

He gave His Son to die;

The precious blood of Jesus

Can wash all sins away.

How can I go to heaven?

For I am very small,

Jesus, the Lord, will take me,

Yes, Jesus does it all.

He’s glad because He loved me;

He’s bought me with His blood;

He died for children on the cross,

And showed the love of God.

And when I get to heaven

I’ll see His blessed face;

Who loves the little children

And wins them by His grace.

Lord Jesus, Thou art coming!

Teach me to love Thee so

That I may gladly greet Thee

If still I’m here below.

ML 09/24/1916

Bad Bargains.

A SUNDAY-SCHOOL teacher once had occasion to say to his scholars that he who buys the truth makes a good bargain.

He then asked if any scholar could remember an instance in Scripture when a bad bargain had been made.

“I do,” replied a boy; “Esau made a bad bargain when he sold his birthright for a mess of pottage.”

Another said, “Judas made a bad bargain when he sold his Lord for thirty pieces of silver.”

A third boy observed that “Jesus tells us he makes a bad bargain who loses his own soul in order to gain the world.”

ML 09/24/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for August.

1.“And Jesus, being full of the Holy Ghost,” etc. Luke 4.1.

2.“And whosoever shall speak,” etc. 12.10.

3.“For he shall be great,” etc. 1.15.

4.“And it was revealed,” etc. 2.26.

5.“And the angel answered,” etc. 1.35.

6.“And, behold, I send,” etc. 24.49.

7.“And the Holy Ghost,” etc. 3.22.

Bible Questions for October.

The Answers are to be found in Acts.

1.Write the verse containing the words: “The word of His grace.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “Temples made with hands.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “He hath raised.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “With the eleven.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “No man forbidding him.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “We must be saved.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “Gave much alms.”

ML 10/01/1916

The Pilgrims.

AWAY in the mountains of Switzerland there are villages built which are beautiful and picturesque, and one might travel from one to the other and enjoy the beautiful scenery, but there is one thing we might be impressed with, and that is, there is a similarity of man’s character all over the world.

In our picture this week we have this clearly illustrated. We have the pilgrims in a Swiss village, leaving their meeting house to go to their homes, and by the wayside there are those who have been spending their time in pleasure, and would turn and laugh at those who would attend religious meetings.

Wherever we go we find this condition of things. Boys will make fun of other boys who will go to Sunday school and in that way try to get them to stop going, and again when boys get into their teens, they often think they are too old to go to Sunday-school or other religious meetings, and think it is “big” to stay away, and go instead to places of pleasure, as they call them. Such are the temptations of Satan, with the desire to lead on step by step, and further and further from that which is good.

But, my dear boys and girls, I beg of you, do not listen to these temptations, or scorns of others, but to give heed to the word of God. Remember that word that was given to Timothy, “Evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and has been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; and that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus,” 2 Tim. 3:13-15.

It is in the word of God that true wisdom is to be found, and there Christ Jesus is presented as the only One through whom we can be saved.

On the other hand, those who despise these things and the word of God, are not wise. They prefer a little pleasure in this life, as they call it, and think not of the eternity of woe that awaits all those who will not have faith in Christ Jesus. Ah, the better path is with those who have Christ as their Saviour and walk according to his word.

May you, dear reader, not only be among them, but know Jesus as your Saviour and heed not the unwise scoffer and pleasure seeker of this world.

“WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH ON HIM SHALL NOT BE ASHAMED.” Rom. 10:11.

ML 10/01/1916

Bible History

Chapter 163. 1 Kings 13. The Disobedient Prophet.

ONE day Jeroboam was standing by the altar he had made at Bethel, burning incense. A prophet of God came from Judah, and went to the altar and cried, “O altar, thus saith the Lord: there shall be born a King in Judah named Josiah, and upon thee shall he offer the priests that burn incense upon thee, and men’s bones shall be burnt upon thee.” Then the altar was rent and the ashes poured out as a sign to show Jeroboam that the prophet came from God. The king was angry, he did not like to hear that his altar should be destroyed, and he put out his hand, saying to his men, “Lay hold on him!” But the wicked king had no power to hurt God’s prophet. The hand dried up, and Jeroboam had not strength to bring it down again.

The king was frightened when he looked at his withered hand, and found he could not use it. He begged the prophet to pray for him that his hand might be healed. The man of God prayed and God in His mercy heard and healed the hand. Jeroboam asked him to go home with him to eat and drink and receive a reward, but the prophet refused. He would not eat and drink with him, nor with any in that place, if the king offered him half his house. God had forbidden him; he was to be entirely separate from them. He would show in this way that he took God’s part against evil. He would not be partaker of their evil deeds.

His mission fulfilled, the man of God started for home by another way than the one he came to Bethel.

There was an old prophet who lived at Bethel. When his sons came home that day they told him the wonderful story of the prophet who came from Judah. The old man knew God had sent the stranger and wanted to see him. He asked his sons which way the man had gone, and having saddled his ass, the old prophet rode after him. Before long he saw the man he was looking for, sitting under an oak tree, and begged him to come to his house. But the man refused. “I must not,” he said, “for God commanded me to eat no bread and drink no water here, nor return by the way I came.” Then the prophet from Bethel said, “I am a prophet also as thou art; and an angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying, ‘Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water.’” This was not the truth and the man of God should have known it, had he inquired of the Lord. Had he said, “Lord, shall I go with his man? Hast Thou sent him after me?” God would surely have made His will known to him. Probably he wanted to believe the old prophet; after a long journey, sitting down at the table to a substantial meal seemed good to him. He followed the prophet back to Bethel, and sat down with him to eat and drink.

King Solomon, among the wise sayings he wrote, says, “If sinners entice thee, consent thou not.” Our own sinful hearts love sin better than righteousness and holiness, for they are evil, and respond to the evil. We need to pray, “Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil” (Matt. 6:13), and also “Preserve me, O God, for in Thee do I put my trust.” (Psa. 16:1.)

Punishment was soon to overtake the disobedient prophet. God had seen all he did. His eye is ever upon us. Wherever we go, whatever we do, He knows all. When we obey His word, and trust Him to guide us in all our ways, then His blessing follows us, and we are safe wherever we go. But if we are disobedient to Him, and forget or rebel against His commands, we cannot expect His blessing, or His smile of approval.

God sent a sad message to the old man, while they were all sitting at the table. “Thus saith the Lord,” he cried to the man of Judah, “for as much as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of the Lord, ... . thy carcass shall not come unto the sepulcher of thy fathers.”

When they had finished eating, the prophet saddled the ass for the man of God, who departed. On the way God sent a lion to meet him and kill him. But the lion did not kill the ass nor devour the dead body.

The people who passed by soon came and told the sad story to the old prophet. He knew why the man of God was slain, and he felt very sorry and went directly to the place where the body lay. There stood the lion and the ass on the side of it, for the Lord had not allowed the lion to tear the body or harm the ass.

The old man took up the body and laid it on the ass and took it home. He buried it in his own tomb and mourned over it, crying, “Alas! my brother.” He told his sons when he himself was dead they must bury him in the same grave, for he felt assured that the prophecy against Bethel and against the altar would come true.

The poor old prophet must have been very unhappy when he saw the result of his wicked lie. He was the cause of this man’s death; he had led him to do wrong. May the Lord keep all of His own, old or young, from leading others to do the same thing, whether in words or merely by their example.

ML 10/01/1916

"Will Anyone Here Have Jesus as His Saviour?"

THIS question was asked one morning at a children’s meeting in a great city many years ago. Then the speaker looked round on the large number of boys and girls present, waiting for an answer. All were quiet for a moment or two; but soon a dear little boy stood up, and said out loud, “Yes, sir, I will.”

It was indeed a happy choice which this little fellow made, and his ways afterwards proved that a real change had taken place in him. He had become a child of God through believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. (John 1:12.)

On another day a little girl was seen with her head hanging down, and in much trouble of mind. She had found out that she was a sinner, and that she needed to be saved.

A friend read to her these words of the Saviour: “I am the Door; by Me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved.” (John 10:9.)

After reading the scripture, her friend explained that the Lord Jesus called Himself a Door because He is the Way into all the blessing that God gives.

On account of our sins we deserved to be shut out of heaven; but the Lord Jesus Christ, Who knew no sin, Who did no sin, and in Whom is no sin, was made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him. (2 Cor. 5:21.)

He suffered in our stead, and by doing that He opened the door of heaven wide for all who believe in Him. Christ is the only Door for us, and His name is the only name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. (Acts 4:12.)

The way, then, to become a child of God is to have faith in Christ Jesus; and that is like going in by the Door; and all who do so are saved.

Two days later the little girl who had been so sad was now very bright and happy, knowing that all her sins were forgiven, and that Jesus was her living and loving Saviour.

ML 10/01/1916

The Scriptures.

Very simple are the Scriptures,

Simpler than earth’s boasted lore,

Tidings of God’s love and mercy

To the ignorant and poor.

Very precious are the Scriptures,

Mine of wealth to faith made known;

Pastures where the soul can fatten—

Where the fruits of heaven are strewn.

Very steadfast are the Scriptures,

Nought so steadfast, nought so sure;

Every work of man must perish,

But the Scriptures shall endure.

Very blessed are the Scriptures,

Joys and comforts there abound,

Heavenly wisdom and instruction,

On its every page are found.

Priceless Scriptures! Christ disclosing;

Leading to Himself, its goal;

May the Holy Ghost in power,

Stamp its impress on my soul!

ML 10/01/1916

"Fawns."

SEE the gentle fawns! They have been suddenly startled, in their peaceful grazing among the grass and flowers, by some sound. And now, with raised heads and out-stretched necks, they come forward to receive the grass from the little child’s hand. The fawn is a very timid creature, and when hunted and chased, as it often is, its safety lies in flight. It will not turn and fight its enemies, as most of animals will do, but will seek to escape from them. And being able to run very swiftly, it can often elude its pursuers.

In this, and in the provision made for other animals, we see God’s wisdom in caring for His creatures, fitting each for the place in which He has put it. He plants the lofty cedars where the birds may make their nests; He makes the fir tree with its “spreading boughs” in which the stork can find a house. The high hills are made a refuge for the wild goats, which leap from crag to crag and find their shelter in the fatnesses of the mountain sides; and the little conies make their house among the rocks. God suits the darkness and the light to His creatures also; He makes the darkness, and it is night, and then the beasts of the forest creep out of their dens, and the young lions seek their meat from Him. The sun rises and the wild beasts gather themselves together again, and lie down in their dens, while man goes forth to his work and labors until evening. How beautifully, in this, is seen God’s care for the wild creatures, giving them the darkness of the night to find their living, while to man He gives the light of day to enjoy and to go forth to his labors. He is not forgetful, either, of the need the creatures have to quench their thirst, and He “sends the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. They give drink to every beast of the field.”

“O LORD HOW MANIFOLD ARE THY WORKS! IN WISDOM HAST THOU MADE THEM ALL; THE EARTH IS FULL OF THY RICHES.” Ps. 104:24.

ML 10/08/1916

The Little Deaf and Dumb Girl.

Part 1.

SEVERAL years ago a colporteur, traveling with his pack full of Bibles and tracts, came to a village in the south of France where he succeeded in selling thirty New Testaments to the school-teacher for the use of the children.

Much interested in what the effect of the study of the Word of God would have on the children, he returned to the same village a year or two afterwards and went straight to the school. But, alas! there was a new school-teacher who did not believe in teaching the Bible to the children.

“They are all there on the shelf as I found them,” she said.

“Not one has been used!” said the colporteur, greatly disappointed.

“Well, I am mistaken,” said the schoolteacher, “one has been sold to a little girl who wanted it very much. If you want to know more about it, go to that little house yonder on the left, where the child’s parents live.”

The teacher went back to her school and the colporteur went to the house indicated. It was a cottage, little, but very pretty, hidden among flowers and bushes. At the end of a tiny garden was a summer-house which was always cool, even in the hottest hours of the day. A little girl was sitting there. The colporteur saw her, and hoping that she was the child that the school-teacher had told him of, he went up to her to ask her some questions. The little girl looked up at him, but did not seem to understand. He repeated the same sentences several times, but still no answer. He then concluded that the child was deaf. He raised his voice, but for answer the child put her hand on her mouth to show that she could not speak.

“Oh! deaf and dumb!” murmured the colporteur. “Poor child, what a trial the Lord has sent you.”

“Nevertheless, she is not so unhappy as you would believe,” said a man who was standing behind the colporteur. “The Lord has comforted her in such a marvelous way that she scarcely has need of our compassion.”

“The Lord be praised,” said the colporteur, as he acknowledged the salutation of the man whom he easily recognized as the child’s father. “I confess I was very sad to find a deaf and dumb child. But I should be very grateful if you would tell me a little of the history of your little girl.

“Very willingly,” said the father, “but come into the house and let me give you something to eat. We can talk better than here in the open air.”

The colporteur, followed by the little girl and her father, went into the cottage. The room which he entered was simple but pretty. The furniture was of white wood; the arrangement showing the taste and order of the inmates. The mother at once put on the table bread, cheese and wine; and while the colporteur refreshed himself, the father began his story.

“Only ten months ago our Jeanne was one of the strongest and healthiest children in the place. But at that time there broke out a nervous fever which, being very contagious, claimed its victims in almost every house. Our child, too, was attacked by the scourge one morning at school, and they brought her home seriously ill.

“The doctor did not hide from us the great danger in which she was, and in spite of all his care, she grew worse every day, so that we soon lost all hope. One day she noticed our distress, called us to her bed and said to us:

“‘Papa and mamma, don’t worry about me. I believe that I shall die soon, but I am not afraid of death. I love the Lord Jesus Christ, and He has promised to take me to heaven.’”

ML 10/08/1916

Heart Questions.

“What is thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what is thy country? And of what people art thou?” (Jonah 1:8.)

Tell me, children, time is flying,

Is it your delight,

All you can, to do for Jesus,

Morning, noon and night?

Is it all your “occupation”

Through this “little while,”

Just to work and win from Jesus,

His approving smile?

Are you His? He’d have you bidding

Others welcome, too;

O! there’s much that even children

May for Jesus do.

Patience, love, and swift obedience

Every moment yield,

Be the Lord’s own little workers

In the harvest field.

Next, the question “Whence thou comest,”

Searches well the heart,

If you all are seeking truly.

Each to do his part.

Has an earnest prayer each morning

Winged its way above?

Do you come from sweet communion

With the God of Love?

Rest assured that simplest accents

From the youngest one

God will listen to, if pleading

His beloved Son;

This, and this alone will keep you,

This the promised word;

Strength shall be renewed if alway

Waiting on the Lord.

Tell me, should I ask your “country,”

Are you now a band,

Of youthful pilgrims trav’ling onward

Through a stranger-land?

O’er this very earth your Saviour

Did, uncared for, roam,

Tell me, can you call this country—

“Fatherland” and home”?

Sorrow, pain and death around you,

All so sadly drear;

Hollow pleasures, quickly fading,

Nothing good is here.

Answer true, “We’re going to Jesus,

For He bids us come,

Bids us call His own fair country,

Fatherland and home.”

Once again, O, say what “people”

Claim you for their own?

Are they those who follow Jesus,

Who God’s grace have known?

Those who take God’s Word and use it

As their light and guide?

Those who seek His mind and counsel,

And in Him confide?

Children, to these plain “Heart-questions”

Give an answer clear;

God will strengthen, God will keep you.

He is always near;

Spread abroad the name of Jesus

All the journey through,

Then how sweet will sound His welcome

When He calleth you.

ML 10/08/1916

"We Love Him."

DEAR children, I wish to tell you about a dear little girl whom I shall call Cora; and how God showed to her Jesus her Saviour when she was less than six years of age. One day Cora came to her mamma and said, “O, I do love the Lord so much, mamma, please get the Bible, quick, and read to me about Him.” Her dear mamma was one who loved the Lord Jesus, and desired nothing so much as that all her dear children should know and love Him who had done so much for them. So, she took her Bible and sat down to read to them. She opened the book at that wonderful scene where our blessed Lord Jesus hung on the cross between two thieves. His hands and His feet nailed to the tree. While a cruel mocking crowd stood all about gazing at Him as He hung there. Dear little children, have you ever heard this wonderful story read from God’s Word? If so, did you ever think why it was that God’s only and well-beloved Son should suffer such a cruel death? It was because of sin. For God says in His Word, “By one man sin entered into the world and death by sin. (Rom. 5:12.) Also, “The wages of sin is death.” (Rom. 6:23.) But why should the holy and spotless Son of God die for sin, when He “knew no sin”? Let me tell you why. It was for our sin. “Christ died for the ungodly.” As little Cora listened to the Word of God, the tears ran down her cheeks. And she said again, “A! how I do love the Lord Jesus He died for me.”

The next morning she came to her mamma again, asking her to read more about the Lord. She said, “I want to hear all about Him.” Her mamma again read to her. Then she told her little girl she must go to her other duties and leave her to play with her little sister. After a while Cora came to her and said, “Mamma, when I am playing I forget about the Lord. I don’t want to forget Him.” Her mamma comforted her by telling her that the Lord never forgets us, even though we may for a time forget Him. He watches over His own dear little ones by night and day.

And now, dear little children who have read this simple story, I want to ask you a question, “Can you, too, say from your heart, ‘I love the Lord Jesus—I know He died for me’?” If so, you can know what it is to have a precious friend always near, when you are at work or play—asleep or awake. Though you cannot see Him now, some day you will see Him and be like Him—and be with Him forever.

Jesus says, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on Me hath everlasting life.” (John 6:47.)

ML 10/08/1916

A Word to Children.

I WANT you to listen attentively while I ask you a question. What would you think of me if I saw you in some great danger and did not try at all to save you? You would feel I was very unkind, I am sure. But perhaps you will say, “Ah, but I am not in any danger.”

Are you quite sure of that, dear children? Think a moment. You all know that a long while ago there was a terrible flood, when the waters covered all the earth, and no one was saved except Noah and his family? And why were they saved?

“O,” you say, “because they went into the ark.”

Yes, that is quite true. Well, now, have you never heard that, just as that flood came in Noah’s time, so there is judgment coming on this very world in which we live; and just as it was God who saved Noah in the ark, so now God will save you from the storm if you go to the Lord Jesus for safety?

You know God told Noah to go into the ark, but now He tells you and me to go to His Son, the Lord Jesus. God does not tell us to go into an ark of wood, but He tells us that He loves us so much that He has sent His own dear Son for us, and now if we trust to Him He will save us, and forgive all the naughty things we have ever done. God’s Son, the Lord Jesus, really took our punishment for, all those naughty things. O, don’t you think He loved us very, very much? Yes, He did; and as you read or listen to this, He sees what you think about this wonderful love. Will you not really come to Him as your own Saviour? He is very soon coming, and after that it will be too late, for the storm will come then. as the flood did long ago, and all who have not come to Christ, the Ark of safety, will be lost.

ML 10/08/1916

The Bath.

THIS picture shows a lovely glen in which the little birds are enjoying a summer day. Seine are perched on a bough that bends over the gently flowing stream. One has left his perch and looks as if he were about to have a plunge in the cool water. Little birds are fond of having a daily bath; and what better opportunity could be given than we have in the scene before us.

Shall we seek, dear children to learn a lesson from the bath of the birds? In olden times, the priests who were to enter upon the service of the Lord, were to be washed, and then the garments of glory and beauty were to be put upon them. (Ex. 27:40, 41 and 29:4, 5, 8, 9.) But this washing was not enough. They must wash their hands and feet before going into the tabernacle, or the holy place; to enter without washing would be death to them; and when they went near to the altar to offer their offerings to the Lord, they must wash their hands and their feet that the die not. For this purpose, a laver containing water was placed between the door of the tabernacle and altar of burnt offerings, and in this laver they washed their hands and feet.

Does someone ask, What has all this to do with us? Let me tell you. We who are washed from our sins in the blood of Jesus are made kings and priests unto God, and we have as priests, a service to perform. (See Rev.1:5, 6, and 1 Pet. 2:5, 9.) We have had the bath of regeneration (Titus3:5), and the “holy garments” have been put upon us, for it is in Christ, our righteousness, that we stand before God; and we shall be crowned with “glory and beauty” when with Him, and like Him. But in order to serve Him acceptably, something more is needed than the bath and the robe. The priest under the law must wash his hands and feet that he die not, before entering the holy place, or when drawing near to the altar to offer his offerings to God. It is with the feet that we walk, and with the hands that we serve; and this type that God gives us in connection with the priest shows us that our walk must be a pure walk, and our service must be a pure service. Washing our hands and our feet with water will not fit us for worshiping God, or for serving Him in any way. Our ways must be clean through the teaching of His word, if we would walk worthy, and serve Him acceptably. It will not do to talk piously and pretend to serve Him, and to be saying, Praise the Lord, when we are doing our own will and going our own way. All this would be displeasing to Him who can accept only what is pure and holy. If then we have been brought to God, may we seek continually to make our ways clean according to His word. If this is done we will be able to worship, and praise, and serve in a way pleasing and acceptable to Him. But let us not forget that nothing can be done without His help.

“IF ANY MAN SERVE ME LET HIM FOLLOW ME.” John 12:25

ML 10/15/1916

The Little Deal and Dumb Girl.

Part 2.

We heard last week part of the story told by the father of the little deaf and dumb girl. She had been suddenly seized with a violent fever, and was not expected to live. When she saw her parents weeping beside her, she said to them, “Papa and mamma, don’t worry about me. I believe that I shall, die soon, but I am not afraid of death. I love the Lord Jesus Christ, and He has promised to take me to heaven.”

“I thought,” said the father, “that in her fever and delirium she believed she had to do with spirits or with Jesus Christ himself, and in order to drive these troubled thoughts from her brain, I said to her: “You ought not to grieve yourself with such thoughts, my child. I hope you will soon be better.”

“No, papa,” she interrupted, quickly, “what I tell you does not grieve me at all, for I assure you that the Lord Jesus has spoken to me in such a way as to make me very, very happy.”

“Well, well, my dear child,” said I to calm her, “that is a beautiful dream which you had.”

“No, no, papa, it was not a dream!” she cried, growing more and more excited. “I read the Word of God at school; I prayed and I heard as a voice in my heart which said to me, ‘Thy Saviour loves thee, and will take thee to be with Him in heaven.’ No, papa, it was not a dream, I am certain.”

“It was perfectly incredulous. If it had been any other occasion than the bedside of my dying child, I would have laughed. Now, however, I contented myself with saying, ‘Well, my child, we will talk of it another time.’

The fever grew worse and worse. Ah! how many bitter tears we shed at her bedside. The little sufferer in her few conscious moments would realize our distress, and look at us with such tenderness as almost to break our hearts. She would often join her little thin hands and move her lips as if to pray. The sickness continued for twenty-one days, which seemed to us so many years. One day, the last, we thought, that we should spend together, she made a sign to us to come close, and her lips murmured,

“‘I knew—

“Then they closed forever. Yes, they were the last words that she ever spoke. As you see she got better, but became deaf and dumb.”

A tear shown in the eyes of the narrator. The stranger, too, who had listened with the greatest interest, showed intense sympathy, and said, profoundly moved:

“It certainly was a hard trial to lose at one blow both speech and hearing. But you have seen yourself how the Lord has sustained your child. May I hear how this continued?”

“It is I who could tell you best, sir,” said the mother of the little girl. “When our little Jeanne’s strength began to come back little by little, she seemed very sad not to be able to speak to us. But on other occasions her face expressed the deepest joy. She constantly repeated a sign which we could not understand. If only she could have written her desire! But as you see, her fingers are so twisted as a result of the illness that she cannot hold anything. Then we noticed that she kept looking towards an old book of stories. We thought she wanted it to pass the time, but soon saw we were mistaken, for when we touched the book she shook her head.”

“Yes,” said the father, continuing the story, “for a long time the conduct of our child was an enigma to us. It was evident that she wanted a book, but what book? At last I thought of asking the schoolteacher. She, however, had nothing to distract or amuse her, but at last she cried:

“‘Wait, I have a book here which the poor child was particularly fond of.’

“‘What is it?’ I asked, eagerly.

“‘A New Testament.’

“‘Do you think she could understand that?’

“‘Yes, I almost think so; for often when the other children were playing outside, she would hide in a corner and read with the most profound interest.’

“She sold me a volume and I hastened to go back to the house, asking myself all the time if I had really found the object my little girl wanted so much. I shall never forget the smile, or the look, that Jeanne gave me when she saw in my hand the little black book. She sat up in bed and eagerly stretched out her hands towards me. From that moment she got better rapidly. Her joy increased from day to day, and a heavenly peace seemed to possess her.

“But what is most extraordinary of all is that the poor, little deaf and dumb girl has taught her parents to look to Christ, too. Jeanne would make us read the passages which she liked best, and which made her so perfectly happy. At the beginning we did not understand much and the words of Christ which filled our little girl’s heart with comfort, left us perfectly indifferent. But, thanks be to God, that changed, and now we have learned to share the happiness of our child.”

Do you, too, share this happiness, dear reader? Can you say, “He loved me, and gave himself for me”?

The colporteur listened to the story in silence, but what joy it was for him to see in this poor little cripple, fruit for the glory of his Master. He spent the night at the cottage, and the evening was passed in singing hymns of praise to God. The little deaf and dumb child could not join with her lips, but the Lord alone knew what the child’s heart had to offer Him.

Do you not want to know the Lord Jesus, whose love had made this poor little girl so happy? He says, “I am the Good Shepherd; the Good Shepherd giveth His life for the sheep.” (John 10:11.) “He shall gather the lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom.’ (Isa. 40:11.)

ML 10/15/1916

The Simple Faith of a Little Child.

A DEAR child had been ailing for a long time, but seemed to be getting better, and some children who loved her fondly, prayed that God would spare her if it was His will.

One day, however, when they called to inquire for her, the answer was given: “She is just gone.”

They went home and told their mother who was much grieved to hear this, and exclaimed: “Oh! I am sorry!”

But the youngest child, a little one of five, looked up quite surprised, and said, brightly and earnestly, “I am not sorry; I am glad.”

“Glad!” said the mother, in her turn surprised. “Why are you glad, darling?”

“Because Daisy has gone to heaven,” replied the child. “I am sorry for her mother and the others, but I am glad for Daisy.”

When asked why she was glad for Daisy, she answered: “Because Daisy is happy.” This idea seemed to be fixed in her little mind, and to fill her with happiness.

“For me to live is Christ, and to die is gain ... .I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ; which is far better.” (Philippians 1:20-25.)

ML 10/15/1916

Left Behind.

DEAR children who see and read this paper, I want you to listen very carefully, because this story is written on purpose for you. Whether it is Katie or Amy, or whatever your name may be, this piece is for you, specially for you, just as though it was a letter the postman brought you, addressed to your own very self.

There is a little girl whom I shall call Lily. I want you to fancy that you are in her cottage home just now. Lily and her sisters have gone to bed; but they are talking, and what is it they are talking about? Listen, and you may hear.

Emily is saying to Lily, “O, Lily, suppose the Lord Jesus were to come tonight, as it says in our verse, ‘The Lord Himself shall descend,’ and that I should be caught up to meet Him in the air—if you should be left behind, what would you do?”

Emily goes on telling little Lily more of what their dear mother often speaks to them of—the Lord’s coming. This you may read about for yourselves in the first Epistle to the Thessalonians, at the end of the fourth chapter. Lily knew that the Lord might come for His people at any moment, for she had been very often spoken to about it. She began to feel that she was not ready to go, and that she should be left behind if He came that night. Lily grew very unhappy, and said to herself how glad she should be if she could make herself ready. She had read that there was only one way, and that is to have our sins forgiven and washed away. She had read, too, that Jesus wanted little children to come to Him; so at last she left off trying to make herself ready, knelt down, and told the Lord all about it, and just trusted herself to Him. To use her own words, “I gave myself to the Lord, and I know now I am ready whenever He comes; for He has washed all my sins away, and I do try to please Him!” O, how happy Lily is now—how glad she did not put off any longer coming to Jesus; for the Lord is coming for His people, and He will also come to punish those who do not love Him.

Dear little ones, it is because I want you to be ready, too, that I have told you this little story. Now, don’t put this paper down and forget it. I want each of you to answer this one question: If the Lord comes tonight, am I ready?

I am sure that some who read this can say, “Yes, I am quite ready.” But some of you will have to say “No”; and, dear children, Jesus sends you a message—again He tells you He died for sinners—He loves you now. He is waiting for you to trust Him—won’t you do so? Be like Lily; don’t put it off; tomorrow may be too late.

ML 10/15/1916

What a Friend!

Little Laura, tell me, pray,

Do you think that Jesus knows

All you think and do and say?

Yes, He knows.

When your voice is raised in prayer,

Does the blessed Saviour hear?

Stop the pain—remove the care?

Yes, He hears.

If you suffer grief or wrong,

Does the loving Saviour keep

With His hand so good and strong?

Yes, He keeps.

Yes, dear child, He knows and hears,

Sympathizes with your tears;

Watches o’er you night and day,

Helps you in His own good way,

For He loves.

ML 10/15/1916

The Hymn and the Hero.

DOCTOR VALPY, author of a number of classical text books, wrote the following lines as his confession of faith:

“In peace let me resign my breath,

And Thy salvation see;

My sins deserve eternal death,

But Jesus died for me.”

Valpy gave the words to Dr. Marsh, who put them over his study mantle shelf. The Earl of Roden saw them, and asked for a copy, which was readily given. Lord Roden put them over his mantle shelf. Gen. Taylor, a Waterloo hero, while staying with Earl Roden, was frequently observed to be gazing upon the words, until one day Earl Roden said, “I say, friend Taylor, I should think you know those lines by heart.”

“I do know them by heart,” said the General, indeed my very heart has grasped their meaning.”

Thus Gen. Taylor became a soldier of the cross. Gen. Taylor in turn gave the words to a British soldier as he was about to start for the war. While being visited on his deathbed by Dr. Marsh, he told the doctor that God had blessed, to his conversion, the lines that Gen. Taylor had given him.

It brought me to my Saviour and I die in peace,” he said.

Valpy’s verse contains a statement of ruin man’s and God’s remedy.

“My sins deserve eternal death.”

How terribly true! “The wages of sin is death.” (Rom. 6:23.) Do your sins, dear children deserve “eternal death?” Do you deserve to receive the “wages of sin?” Many confess that they are “sinners” in a general sense, but when pressed closely, they do not admit that they are bad enough to go to hell. “The soul that sinneth, it shall die.” (Eze. 18:20.) You have sinned, “For there is not a just man upon the earth that doeth good and sinneth not.” (Eccl. 7:20.) How, then, are you to obtain pardon? The last line of the verse gives the ground on which God bestows forgiveness.

“But Jesus died for me.”

This is the essence of the gospel. A negress used to put it thus:

“Me die, or He die,

He die, and me no die.”

“Jesus died for me!” What a wondrous fact! “He suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.” (1 Peter 3:18.) He bore sin’s judgment, and died, that we might not perish, but have everlasting life. (John 3:14-16.)

ML 10/22/1916

A Made Christian or a Real One

The Gospel was being preached one Lord’s Day evening to a company of people in a room at— , when a dark-colored man entered in Indian dress. Taking his seat among the rest, he listened with marked attention to all that the speaker said.

At the close of the meeting, a Christian lady present, feeling interested in the stranger, went up to him, and, entering into conversation, inquired if he was a believer on the Lord Jesus?

“I believe all that I have heard, all that the gentleman said,” he replied. “I believe in the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. It has washed me from my sins. I know that I am saved. This morning I went to a great grand place, and when it was all over a gentleman came to me and asked me if I liked it? I say, “Not at all, I not like the whole thing, I love Jesus. You did not say much about Jesus. I want all Jesus.”

“A lady then asked me to go to her house, and I had a long talk with her. I spoke plainly to her, and I ask, her if she know she was saved?” She says, “You cannot know that, you must wait till you come to die. I know some believe they are saved, but I think they are presumptuous.”

“I tell her that what God said in His Word is true. It is not presumption to believe that. The Word tells us that Christ has finished the work, and if we believe we may know we are saved.”

As it was now time to leave, he asked the lady who was speaking with him if he might call at her house, and having received her consent, the next morning paid his visit.

Being asked what had brought him away from his country and how he was converted, he gave the following interesting account of God’s dealings with him.

“I lived with a rich lady and gentleman a long while in India. They had a beautiful place, and plenty of money. I was her servant and sat at her feet, and wait upon her always. At last her husband, the great Sahib, died. And then my lady, she calls me and say, ‘A—, I am returning to England, and we must part. The money is nearly all gone, and I am quite poor: I cannot afford to pay you, so you must not come with me.’

‘Are you poor?’

‘Yes, very poor.’

‘Then I will go with you. I not want wages. I gladly serve you for nothing.’

At last she agree to take me with her, and she say she give me what she can afford.

We come to England and settle at—. My lady goes to many houses where they read the Bible, and I go with her. I not like her to go anywhere by herself, she was so delicate. There were some great people there. My lady would not go anywhere else, only where the Bible was read. I heard about Jesus. I learnt much in my head, but I did not know Him.

At last my lady was taken ill. I always wait upon her. Every morning she read out of the Bible, and explain to me, but I did not think about what she say, I remembered texts, but I did not think about it.

When she finds she soon going to leave this world, she called me one day, and she say, ‘A—, here’s a five pound note for you.’

‘For me, for me. I have four gowns, and I can use pieces of your dresses to make my turban. I do not want it. You cannot afford to give it to me. I will not take it. We shall want it all, we shall want it for the house.’

‘A—, I’m going to leave you a will.’

‘Ah! a pretty lot of money you owe me. But you have no money. I know you cannot leave me any.’ I say this to cheer her, because she was often so sad.

‘No, A—, I’ve something better than money to leave you. I have the will and testament of our Lord Jesus Christ. I’m going to leave this world, I’m going to heaven to be with the Lord Jesus. If you believe this book, you can come to me. We shall not long be parted. Don’t shed tears. Promise me you will read this book, and believe it, and we shall soon meet again.’

When she was gone, I read the Word, and I remember what she says. It all came back to me, the things that she told me. And Jesus came into my heart. And I know now that I am saved, and I am going to be with Jesus, and I shall meet her again.”

“How was it you had no faith when she read to you?”

“Ah! I was so occupied in attending my lady, I not think about it as I ought.”

“Then came the funeral. I not like your way of burying. I wanted to stay with her to the end. But they would not let me. But I often crept up the stairs to see her when they did not know. We went to the grave, and the minister met tis, and he read, read, read. I listen to what he say, and presently he say hope, hope. And I say, Hope! she did not hope, she sure. She said she was sure. Why for you say hope? She has gone to be with Jesus. She not down there, and I point to the grave. I know when she left me she went up to be with Jesus. She told me so. And you say Hope! Don’t say hope; sure. I am sure she has gone to be with Him.”

“When I was a boy I was brought up in a missionary school, and was a made Christian. I was baptized and I was confirmed. I was a made Christian. But I did not know Jesus. But now I have the Lord in my heart. It is a different thing. I know that I’m going to be with Him. I don’t want money, I only want to keep near the Lord.”

A—continued following his Saviour, gaining his livelihood in the service of another family. Perhaps this true story may illustrate the difference between “profession” and “possession.”

ML 10/22/1916

Waiting at the Well.

WHAT a long, happy day the young Falconers had with their mother in the woods! Mrs. Falconer had been ill, but was now gaining strength, and this was her first excursion—her first summer’s holiday with her children after recovery. Each vied with the other in showing her attention, while she, as was her wont, tried to encourage their “delight in common things,” thus uniting profit with pleasure.

The day was sultry, so they were glad to come upon a lovely spring in a pleasant clearing, which trickled into a deep basin or well. Here the children chose to rest until their father could join them.

“Now we are waiting at the well,” said Helen, the eldest.

“But where are the camels?” asked little. Charlie, thinking of Abraham’s servant.

They all laughed at this idea. Then Mrs. Falconer asked—

“Who else sat beside a well?”

“Jesus,” replied Mabel softly and reverently, for she loved the name.

“Yes,” said their mother; “wearied with a long journey under a burning sun, He sat on the well waiting for the poor woman who was to come out, to whom He might tell of ‘the water of life flowing for every sinner.’ He said; ‘WHOSO DRINKETH OF THIS WATER SHALL THIRST AGAIN BUT WHOSO DRINKETH OF THE WATER THAT I SHALL GIVE HIM SHALL NEVER THIRST,’ that is, shall never be unsatisfied.”

After this the children sang a sweet hymn:

“Living waters still are flowing,

Full and free, for all mankind,

Blessings sweet on all bestowing;

All a welcome find.

All the world may come and prove Him,

Every doubt will Christ dispel,

When each heart shall truly love Him,

Waiting at the well.”

ML 10/22/1916

Praise to God.

The praises of my tongue

I offer to the Lord,

That I was taught, and learned so young

To read His holy Word.

That I was brought to know

The danger I was in;

By nature and by practice, too,

A wretched slave to sin.

That I am led to see

I can do nothing well;

And whither shall a sinner flee

To save himself from hell?

Dear Lord, this Book of Thine

Informs me where to go

For grace to pardon all my sin,

And make me holy, too.

Here I can read and learn

How Christ, the Son of God,

Did undertake our great concern;

Our ransom cost His blood.

And now He reigns above,

Has sent His Spirit down

To show the wonders of His love,

And make His gospel known.

ML 10/22/1916

The Way to Conquer.

ANNIE B. had received the Lord Jesus as her Saivour, and was earnestly trying to serve Him, but time after time she grieved Him by giving way to a naturally hasty temper. This caused her much sorrow, and earnestly she prayed for strength to conquer it. Now, Annie was obliged to associate every day with Mary E., who treated her unjustly and tried to make her lose her temper, and thus dishonor the Lord. She mourned over this in secret, and sought and obtained pardon, but this was not known to Mary.

One day, as usual, Mary charged Annie with making a false profession of religion, and instantly received a hasty and passionate reply. “So that’s your religion, is it?” said Mary tauntingly.

The tears sprang to Annie’s eyes, and hastening to a place where she could be alone, she burst into a flood of tears and sobbed out her confession to the Lord Jesus. “Go and tell Mary you are sorry,” a voice seemed to whisper within.

“I cannot,” Annie answered; “besides she had no right to say what she did.” “Blessed are ye when men shall say all manner of evil against you falsely for My sake,” came at once to Annie’s mind, and for some minutes the struggle lasted. Then Annie went to Mary, and frankly confessed her fault, and asked forgiveness.

Mary looked at her in astonishment; this was something she could not understand. “I have nothing to forgive; it was all my fault,” she stammered.

From this time Annie had perfect control over her temper, given to her from the Lord, and soon afterwards Mary also gave her heart to Jesus, and thus the two girls became close friends. Mary dates her first serious impressions from the day when Annie asked her pardon.

The Lord Jesus will not only save, but keep those who put their trust in Him, for He is able to keep us from falling.

ML 10/22/1916

"Work While It Is Day."

HERE we have another lovely scene before us. It is night, and the moon is rising through the heavens in and out among the fleecy clouds, while its soft light bathes everything below, and sparkles and dances over the water of the quiet and smooth-flowing stream.

The busy hum of the mill has ceased; its great wheels are motionless; the skiff is drawn up on the bank, and the oars placed inside; the great trees are casting their deep shade; all is still—no sign of life except an old man moving slowly along.

There is something very solemn in the darkness of the night when all is hushed to silence. And it is exceedingly solemn to think of the long, dark night into which no ray or hope will ever enter—the night that awaits those who continue to be rejectors of God and of Christ. May none of the dear readers of this paper be found in that night of sorrow.

God tells us, “The night cometh, when no man can work.” May you who know the Lord, be found serving Him—working while it is day! May you who do not know Jesus as your Saviour, come now to Him, list that awful night of darkness overtake you!

“TODAY IF YE WILL HEAR HIS VOICE, HARDEN NOT YOUR HEARTS.” Heb. 3:7, 8.

ML 10/29/1916

Hymn Singing, or Meaning What You Say.

“KITTY, do you always mean what you say?”

“Yes, Grace, I think so; at Last I try to be quite sincere. But of course words come to our lips so quickly that it is difficult to think about every one of them. But I really strive to be careful as far as I can. Why do you ask?”

“I ask, because I want to know whether other people find it as hard as I do to be thoroughly truthful. I believe that to speak the truth, and only the truth, is the very hardest thing in all the world.”

“I almost think it is. I am often tempted to color things a little when I am relating a fact that has happened. It seems rather dull and uninteresting if one tells it exactly as it happened.”

“Then it is better not to tell it at all Kitty.”

“Yes, I suppose it is.”

“And yet I am not sure that the truth is really dull and uninteresting. It does not need any of our exaggeration. But we are apt to use words stronger than are really necessary.”

“Yes, we are; only this morning I told mamma that it poured, but really it only rained rather fast. I have seen rain come down much more heavily than it did then.”

“That is what I mean, It is so easy to say what is nearly but not quite true.”

“And yet I think it is very bad and disgraceful to allow ourselves to be untrue.”

“Yes, I feel that it is, Kitty. I wish we could be perfectly true.”

“I think we may, if we pray earnestly, and watch ourselves. But, Grace, I will tell you one way in which I am afraid we are often untrue, and that is in hymn-singing.”

“How can that be?”

“I will tell you what I did this morning. I sang several hymns over, because I like them so much, and the tunes are so pretty. Old Mrs. Clark heard me sing—

Jesus, the very thought of Thee

With sweetness fills my breast;

But sweeter far Thy face to see,

And in Thy presence rest;”

and Mrs. Clarke asked me if I really meant it. I was so surprised that I scarcely knew what to say. But she waited for an answer, so I told her that I had not thought of it before. ‘Had you not, my child?’ she said very gravely. ‘I hope you are not mocking Jesus by telling Him that His name is sweet to you, when you care neither for Him nor His name.’ It made me feel quite miserable, Grace.”

“I should think it would, too. I have never thought of it before, but of course it is a dreadful thing to sing words to Jesus that we do not mean. It is like telling lies to Him, and yet I am afraid I have often done it.”

“What can we do, Grace?”

“I do not know. I should not like to leave off singing hymns.”

“Neither should I, because I enjoy them so much. I wish—”

“What do you wish, Kitty?”

“That we could mean the hymns as well as sing them.”

“So do I, Kitty. I suppose we are not too young to love Jesus, and if we loved Him we could sing all our hymns quite sincerely. I have often wished I were a Christian.”

“So have I, but I do not know the way to become one.”

The two girls forgot Christ’s own words: “I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life.”

The next day was Sunday. They both thought of what they had said when the hymns were given out.

The first was—

“Sweet is the work, my God, O, King,

To praise Thy name, give thanks and sing,

To show Thy love by morning light,

And talk of all Thy truth at night.”

Kitty felt as if she dare not sing it. “It is not true, and of course He, knows it,” she said to herself, “so I had better be silent.”

During the prayer Kitty knelt with the rest. But she did not pray. She was thinking of all sorts of things. She generally did on Sundays. The place was quiet, and there seemed nothing to do but think. But on this Sunday morning her thoughts were chiefly occupied with the subject of hymn-singing.

Suddenly, however, another thought came into her mind.

“It must be bad to kneel down and pretend to pray without really doing so.” Then Kitty felt quite unhappy.

“I did not think I was nearly as bad as I find I am,” she thought. “I wish I loved God, and liked to pray, then I should not let my thoughts wander about so, while other people were worshiping Him.”

And then Kitty did the best thing she could do, for she silently told God all about it.

“O, Lord, I want to love Thee, but I am afraid I do not. I want to mean the hymns I sing, and to like to pray to Thee. Please make me. Let me be changed into a better girl, and be a real Christian. Please forgive me, and bless me, and make me what I want to be, for Jesus Christ’s sake, Amen.”

It was very strange, but Kitty felt quite certain that her prayer was heard and answered, and it made her feel wonderfully happy, so happy that she could not help thanking God for the joy which He had given her.

When the minister finished his prayer the congregation sang the hymn,

“Just as I am, without one plea,

But that Thy blood was shed for me,

And that. Thou bid’st me come to Thee,

O, Lamb of God, I come.”

Kitty sang with her whole heart, for she meant every word of it. And it was the same when the last was sung—

“How sweet the name of Jesus sounds.” You may be sure that as soon as possible she told her friend Grace about it.

“O, Kitty,” she said, “I wish it were the same with me.’

“It will be, Grace,” said Kitty; “ask God for it, and I will ask Him, too. You cannot think what a difference it makes when you sing the hymns to Him, instead of merely singing them because the tunes and words are pretty.”

But Grace soon knew for herself the joy of being a Christian, for she, too, came to Jesus, and you know He has promised to cast out none who come to Him.

It is not all girls who are such great hymn-singers as truth-loving Kitty and Grace. But I think it would be well for my little readers generally to ask themselves whether they mean the hymns they sing.

“In psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.” (Col. 3:16.)

“The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusted in Him; . . . therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth; and with my song will I praise Him.” (Psa. 28:7.)

ML 10/29/1916

The Youngest Invited.

The Saviour has invited

The youngest to His love;

And deigns to smile delighted

Upon them from above.

All things are His in heaven

And all on earth beside,

And shall be freely given

To those for whom He died.

The Holy Spirit calls us

To make this God our Friend;

And then, though ill befall us,

We need not fear the end.

Why should we be complaining,

Whatever we endure,

If when all else is waning,

Our Father’s love is sure?

ML 10/29/1916

Little Succat.

ABOUT 1500 years ago there lived a little boy named Succat. He had a loving and holy mother, who tried to teach him about God. But Succat liked to play better than to hear about such things. One day Succat was out with his two sisters, amusing themselves on the sea shore. Presently, some men leaped on land, laid hold of the children, and carried them off to their ship. Away they went to another country. There Succat was sold to be a slave. I do not know what became of his sisters. How sorry he must have felt to be so far from his happy home. But there was something else, too, which made him very sad. That was his sin. He thought how much he had sinned, and it made him very unhappy. But soon he saw the great love of God, and that made him joyful. God gave him His Holy Spirit, by Whom he was led to Jesus, and then he loved to pray. Sometimes he would pray and thank God a hundred times a day. At night in the woods and on the mountains he would seek the Lord. Rain, snow and frost could not keep him from it. Little reader, do you love to pray? Time passed on and Succat got back to his home. But he could not rest. He must go back and preach to the poor people he had left. At night he would fancy he heard a voice saying “Come, holy child, and walk once more among us.” He went back. Crowds of people came to hear him. He had no bell to let them know where to come, so a drum was beat to call them together. God blessed what he said, to the good of many. And now we must say good-bye to Succat. I will only ask you again, “Dear children, do you love to pray?”

ML 10/29/1916

Too Late.

THE Lord is coming into the air to call His Church up to himself. Look up towards the sky, right there He is coming to take up from the earth everybody whose sins are washed away in His precious blood. What a lot of people will leave this world then, even those who were dead in Christ will be raised up alive again to meet their Saviour in the air. No holiday trains nor boats have ever borne away such a number of joyous people as will leave THAT day.

But, do you know what I was thinking of? The little tracts and books and leaflets we shall leave behind, perhaps a package on the shelf not yet untied, some in a bag ready to take out, one lying neglected in some house where it was left, and so on. It will be too late then for them to be distributed. They would be of no use then. The day of grace will be over, the door shut. The loving invitation could not be accepted, the time would be past for those who have rejected the gospel.

Any reader of this little paper who has not accepted Christ Jesus as THEIR Saviour, do settle the matter now before it be TOO LATE. Come to Jesus now, before He utters those sad words: “I never knew you; depart from me.” (Matt. 7:23.) Now, He says “COME.”

ML 10/29/1916

The Power of God.

My child, look upward to the sky,

The sun and moon are there.

And host of stars that shine on high,

And sparkle everywhere.

Then view the wide, deep, rolling sea,

So wondrous and so grand;

Then ev’ry plant, and ev’ry tree

That grows upon the land.

Who made the earth, and sea, and sun?

Who made both you and me?

If God such wondrous works have done

How wondrous must He be!

ML 10/29/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for September

1.“To Him the porter openeth,” etc. John 10:3

2.“And when He had a scourge,” etc. 2:15

3.“So when they had dined,” etc. 21:15

4.“Art thou greater than our father,” etc. 4:12

5.“But he that is an hireling,” etc. 10:12

6.“There is a lad here,” etc. 6:9

7.“And John bare record,” etc. 1:32

Bible Questions for November.

The Answers are to be found in Romans.

1. Write the verse containing the words: “Into His death.”

2.Write the verse containing the words: “Working death.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “Life from the dead.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “By the death of His Son.”

5.Write the verse containing the words: “Death passed.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “From the dead.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “Dead indeed.”

ML 11/05/1916

The Two Pets.

NEARLY every child is fond of animals and they like to make pets of them, take care of them and feed them; just like the girl in our picture who is feeding her two goats. How gentle they seem, and not at all afraid of the little girl because they know she is kind to them. Yet there are some children, generally boys, who are very unkind to animals and will treat them badly, and I have noticed some boys even kick goats. They know they would not like to be treated that way themselves nor would they be apt to love the one who would do so to them.

As I write about kindness and gentleness my thoughts go to the Lord Jesus Christ and there alone one is enabled to see these traits in perfection. He never treated anyone unkindly. Sinners were always made welcome. He never told the sinner to go away from Him, but He said, “Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” Matt. 11:28. And again He said, “Suffer little children and forbid them not to come unto Me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 19:14. Such love as His not only draws us to Him, but causes us to love Him, so the Scripture says, “We love Him, because He first loved us.” 1 John 4:19. He has loved us so much that He has given His life for us. We deserved to be forsaken of God for ever and ever, because our sins would hinder us from dwelling in God’s presence, so He was forsaken in our place when He had our sins laid upon Him in the three hours of darkness on Calvary’s cross. Was it not wonderful love that He should be willing to take that place for us? Ah, surely it was. It then will cause us to love Him if we believe it, not only so, but it will cause us to be kind and gentle in our ways, both to one “another and to the animals around us, for we must think how loving Jesus has been to us and we will seek to be like Him in all our ways.

“THIS IS MY COMMANDMENT, THAT YE LOVE ONE ANOTHER, AS I HAVE LOVED YOU.” John 15:12.

ML 11/05/1916

Bible History

Chapter 164. 1 Kings 14. Jeroboam’s Son.

INSTEAD of repenting and forsaking idolatry, after the warning from the man of God, Jeroboam grew worse and more hardened every day. He made again priests of the high places of the lowest of the people and taught the people idolatry. It became a sin to the house of Jeroboam, to cut it off from the face of the earth. At that time Jeroboam’s son became ill. God in his goodness was again speaking in that way to this hardened sinner. But Jeroboam would not turn from his evil way. He told his wife to disguise herself, and go to Shiloh to the prophet Abijah, who had told him many years before that he should reign over Israel. The prophet would know what would happen to the child, whether he would live or die.

Jeroboam’s wife took a present with her and went to Shiloh, where the prophet lived. Abijah was an old man; his eyes had become dim, so that he could not see. But God told him who was coming, and gave him a message for her and her husband. As soon as Abijah heard her footsteps at the door, he cried, “Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam. Do not try to be someone else. I know who thou art, and I have heavy tidings from God to thee. Go home and tell Jeroboam thus saith the Lord, I made thee king over my people Israel. I took away ten tribes from the house of David and gave them to thee. But thou hast been rebellious and ungrateful, thou hast disobeyed my commandments, thou hast forsaken me and served new gods. Therefore. I will punish thy sin. I will send evil upon thy house. They shall die by the sword and not be buried. The dogs shall eat the flesh of those that die in the city and the birds shall devour their dead bodies in the fields. The child of Jeroboam who is now ill shall die. He only of the house of Jeroboam shall die in peace and be buried. All the people shall mourn for him because there were found some good things in him toward God. I shall raise a King over Israel who shall cut off the house of Jeroboam. Israel also shall be punished. They shall be rooted out of their land because of their idolatry, provoking the Lord to anger. God will give them up because of the sin of Jeroboam, who caused them to sin. Jeroboam’s wife went home and, according to God’s word, when she entered her home, the child died. They buried him and all Israel mourned for him as the Lord had said. Jeroboam reigned twenty-two years, then died; his son, Nadab, reigned in his stead. God’s judgment came quickly on him, for after a reign of two years he was killed by one of his men with all his brethren and every one that belonged to the house of Jeroboam. Thus was fulfilled God’s solemn word against this wicked man. Truly, “The face of the Lord is against them that do evil to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth.” (Psa. 34:16.) In this, the day of God’s grace, “the Lord is long-suffering, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance.” But it will not always be so; for the rejectors of the Lord Jesus, and the despisers of His grace, sure judgment is coming. “When they shall say: Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them.” Reader, are you safe against that day?

ML 11/05/1916

Christ Lifted up.

AFTER the battle of Pittsburg Landing and Murfreesboro, I was in a hospital at Murfreesboro. And one night after midnight, I was awakened and told that there was a man in one of the wards who wanted to see me. I went to him and he called me a “chaplin” and said he wanted me to help him die. I said: “I’d take you right into my arms and carry you into the kingdom of God if I could: but I can’t do it; I can’t help you die.” And he said, “Who can?” I said, “The Lord Jesus Christ can, —He came for that purpose.” He shook his head and said “He can’t save me; I have sinned all my life.” I said, “But he came to save sinners.” I said I wanted to read him a conversation that Christ had with a man who was anxious about his soul. I turned to the third chapter of John. His eyes were riveted on me and when I came to the 14th and 15th verses, he caught up the words, “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up: that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life,” he stopped and said, “Is that there?” I said, “Yes,” and he asked me to read it again and I did so. He leaned on his elbows on the cot and clasped his hands together and said: “That’s good. Won’t you read it again?” I read it the third time and then went on with the rest of the chapter. When I finished his eyes were closed, his hands were folded and there was a smile on his face. He opened his eyes and said, “That’s enough; don’t read any more.” He lingered a few hours and then pillowed his head on those two verses and went up in one of Christ’s chariots and took his seat in the kingdom of God.

ML 11/05/1916

Safely Landed.

Only a little baby boy,

A tiny little flower;

Just come to fill our hearts with joy,

Then fade within an hour.

Thou couldst not stay with us, my child,

This earth’s too cold for thee;

Thou couldst not bear the chilling winds

Of life’s adversity.

And so our Father called thee home,

To dwell with Him on high;

And there thou wilt forever bloom,

There thou canst never die.

But ah! sweet babe, thy mother’s heart

Still sighs for thee below,

And oft when thoughts of thee arise

The silent tears do flow.

We laid thee in thy narrow bed,

And left thee to repose,

They turned away, with feelings such

A mother only knows.

But shall we doubt our Father’s love?

His wisdom, who can tell?

We feel the smart, while yet we own

“He doeth all things well.”

And we rejoice, because we know

That thou art safe and blest;

Enfolded in those loving arms

That laid thee to thy rest.

And thou dear child, didst fall asleep—

On the resurrection morn,

Thy short life ended here below,

Anew with Christ to dawn.

No earthly care can reach thee now,

No tear shall dim thine eye;

Thou art our “favor’d” little one

In yon bright home on high.

And now the Father’s eye cloth watch

Over thy tiny dust;

To wait for Him, for whom we sigh,

And in whose name we trust.

Soon will He come in glory bright;

Thou shalt His glory share;

We’ll meet thee there, with saints in light,

And all His loved ones near.

No sorrow then, no parting tear,

All these shall pass away;

We’ll join to sing His praises there

Till everlasting day.

(But for the loved ones here would say,

Lord Jesus quickly come;

Teach them to know Thy love, we pray,

Then call Thy children home.)

ML 11/05/1916

Power of the Name of Jesus.

NOW Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.

And a certain man, lame from his mother’s womb, was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered the temple.

Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked them alms.

And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, “Look on us.”

And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.

Then Peter said, “Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk.”

And he took him by the right hand and lifted him up; and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.

And he, leaping up, stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking and leaping, and praising God. (Acts 3:1-9.)

ML 11/05/1916

Saved.

THIS is a picture of a fisherman’s hut. It does not look like the place we call home. How bare and dreary the walls are and how heavy and course the furniture is. What a dim light one candle would make.

The man has just come home with a little child who was nearly drowned. The woman feels very sorry for the child and is doing all she can to make it well again I think they have warmed some milk and are giving it a little at a time.

When the child gets well they will be very happy and if they are christians they will thank God for His goodness to them, and they will try to bring the child up in the fear of the. Lord.

“WHATSOEVER YE DO IN WORD OR DEED, DO ALL IN THE NAME OF THE LORD JESUS.” Col. 3:17.

Our verse says, “whatsoever ye do.” This does not mean only the great things in life; but every little word or deed can be said or done as to the Lord.

ML 11/12/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 165. 2 Chron. 13. King Abijah.

REHOBOAM died five years before Jeroboam, and the wars that went on constantly between the two Kings continued when Abijah became King of Judah after his father’s death. Abijah did not please God any more than Rehoboam, and he died three years after his ascension to the throne. Yet during one of the conflicts with Israel’s army, he showed faith in God to a certain degree. He went out to meet Jeroboam with an army of chosen men. Standing on Mount Ephraim, he called to Jeroboam and all Israel to listen to him.

Do you not know, he said, that God gave the kingdom to David and to his sons forever? Yet Jeroboam, the servant of Solomon, the son of David, has rebelled against his Lord, Rehoboam, Solomon’s son, when he was young and tender and could not withstand him. And now you think that with this great multitude and with the golden calves Jeroboam has made you for gods, that you can withstand the kingdom of the Lord? Have you not cast out the priests of the Lord, the sons of Aaron and the Levites and have you not consecrated to yourselves priests after the manner of the nations? But as for us, the Lord is our God, and we have not forsaken Him. The priests which we have are the sons of Aaron, and they offer the sacrifices according to God’s command. His priests are sounding the alarm against you. O children of Israel, fight not against the Lord God of your fathers, for you shall not prosper!

Jeroboam was not shaken by this warning; he had no fear of God. He placed his men in ambush before and behind the men of Judah and felt sure of victory. Indeed, the odds were much against Abijah and his army! They saw the trap laid for them, and they cried unto the Lord, the priests sounded their trumpets and with shouting they went forward. God had heard their cry and was pleased with their trust in Him. He sent terror through Israel’s men and they fled before Abijah and his army. It was a simple thing for God, who is not short of means, to do. He had but to say the word and no power on earth could touch his people. How secure they were in His keeping! “Trust ye in the Lord forever, for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.” (Isa. 26:4.)

Israel’s God is our God. More than that, He becomes our Father the moment we accept Christ as our Saviour. “Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.” If such a God is our Father shall we, can we possibly lack any good thing? He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things.” (Rom. 8:32.) If Abijah, in spite of his unfaithfulness and wicked ways, when he did trust in God, found that God’s ears were opened unto his cry, how much more we, who are so dear to God for Christ’s sake!

ML 11/12/1916

The Tongue.

FOR every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind; but”—(James 3:7, 8.)

We’ll not finish the last sentence just now, but go off to a menagerie first and take a look at beasts and birds and creeping things. And we won’t have to walk very far to find a great big zoological garden. It has two big black gates and a fence around it, and we call it The Bible! Did you ever think what a great lot of interesting animals and birds we can find in its pages?

There are lions there—one that David killed when it attacked his sheep; another that Benaiah, one of David’s soldiers, followed down into a pit on a snowy day in winter; a lot of them in the den where they put brave Daniel. There are bears in it, the bear David killed, and the bears that ate up the small boys who called Elisha names. There is a leopard over in the Book of Jeremiah who cannot change his spots; and there are the foxes that Samson treated so cruelly when he tied firebrands to their tails. There are monkeys here which King Solomon’s ships brought to him with peacocks, and many other things. In the Book of Job there are a hippopotamus and a crocodile; you may not recognize them because they are called behemoth and leviathan. There is a serpent in the first part of Genesis, and a deaf adder that the charmer cannot charm in one of the Psalms; there is an ostrich over in the Book of Job that lays her eggs in the sand, and there are camels in Genesis, and many other books.

Now, which do you think of them all is the hardest to tame? Is it the lion which Agur calls “strongest among beasts,” or the hippopotamus, or the leopard, or one of the snakes? I don’t think we’ve seen the most untamable animal in the Bible yet. It is kept behind white ivory bars, and there are two red doors in front of them to shut and keep the animal from being heard when he ought not to. When it is feeling well this animal is bright red, and it grows much paler when it is sick. You can see him any day for yourself by standing in front of a mirror and opening the doors and bars. You’ve guessed him now: “The tongue can no man, tame!”

And why do you suppose the Bible thinks it the most untamable beast? Leopards have sharp teeth and can bite; but the Bible says that some people’s tongues are sharper than a razor! Snakes can poison, but so can some tongues that whisper bad things in our ears. A crocodile can lash with his horny tail; but Eliphaz speaks to Job of the “scourge of the tongue.” Ostriches can run very fast and it would be hard to catch one of them; but a Psalmist says of some people he has known: “Their tongue walketh through the earth.”

“How absurd!” you say; “tongues can’t walk; they have no legs.”

Well, you tell something you hope no one will repeat and see whether it does not seem that the tongues of those who heard you have legs to walk and run. . . . There is some One who can tame the tongue, and make it say just what He wishes, and He wants you to: “confess (Him) with your mouth” (that is the tongue doing what He wishes), and “believe in your heart . . . and thou shalt be saved.”

ML 11/12/1916

Forbid Them Not

Let little children come to Me,

From palace, mansion or from cot;

The young I always love to see;

Then let them come—forbid them not.

I fain would fold them in My arms,

Bestow on them a blissful lot,

And shelter them from all alarms;

Then let them come—forbid them not.

My blood, which was on Calvary shed,

Can cleanse from every sinful spot;

And still, as when on earth I said—

Let children come—forbid them not.

Their artless steps I love to lead

From each unsafe or danger spot;

On heavenly food their souls to feed;

Then let them come—forbid them not.

When saints I summon to the air,

Not one of them will be forgot;

And hosts of children will be there;

Then let them come—forbid them not.

ML 11/12/1916

Bennie's Faith.

BENNIE was considered “simple” by the villagers. He certainly had not much of the wisdom of the world, but he knew what many of the wise and great of earth know not—God’s salvation. Bennie was a peddler, and as he was on his rounds one day, he called at a blacksmith’s shop, where a number of loiterers usually were found.

“How do you know the Bible is true, Bennie?’ asked one who stood by the smithy fire. “Because it’s God’s Book,” answered the simple lad. “But how do you know that what it says is true?” asked another, for they were eager to get Bennie into an argument. “I know that God always speaks the truth. When He told me that Jesus died for sinners, I believed Him, and when He said, ‘Come unto Me and I will give you rest,’ I just came to Him, and I got it. When he said, ‘Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and you’ll be saved,’ I believed, and He saved me.” There was no further question put to the simple lad; His faith was firm in the Word of God. Standing there, neither men nor demons can move the believer.

So Bennie went on His way, clinging to the Word of God, which can never be broken, can never fail. Men trust one another; they believe what one another says, in the market, on the exchange, at the counter. Sometimes they are disappointed, for some do not keep their promise; others who may be willing are not able. But the God on whose Word the believing sinner relies, the eternal God, is both able and willing to perform His Word. He is worthy of your trust; for as Bennie the peddler truly declared, “God always speaks the truth.” This is true alike in grace and in judgment. If God says, “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life” (John 3:36), it is absolutely true; he has it. Equally true it is, that if God says, “He that believeth not shall be damned” (Mark 16:16), the unbeliever’s damnation is sure. What say you to this, reader? Are you a believer in the Lord Jesus? Have you taken God’s Word for your guide, your authority in things relating to salvation? You will never get anything more sure, more reliable. Men may fail, but “God who cannot lie,” never fails. As the peddler lad truly said, “God always speaks the truth,” and what He says is found in His written Word.

“There, is a Book, a holy Book,

By God to sinners given,

To show the way of life and peace,

And mark the path to heaven.”

ML 11/12/1916

Prayer.

A LITTLE girl who was deaf and dumb was once asked by a lady if she knew what prayer was. The lady wrote the question on a slate.

Now, if we were asked such a question we might all give different yet true answers; we might say it was asking God for something, or telling Him our troubles.

But this deaf and dumb girl gave a beautiful answer; she said, “Prayer is the wish of the heart.”

This is quite true, for fine words or beautiful repetitions said to God do not make real prayer, it must be the desire of the heart.

What a wonderful privilege we have of going to God, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and telling Him all that is on our hearts, knowing that He hears us, and will give us all that He sees is best for us to have.

“This is the confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him.” (Jno. 5:14, 15.)

ML 11/12/1916

Are You in the Ark?

Before the flood, they ate, they drank,

And married day by day;

And knew not till the flood did come

And take them all away.

So now men live and buy, and sell,

And peace and safety cry;

Not knowing, in their unbelief,

That Christ the Lord is nigh.

The Ark, the Ark, and it alone

Was safety in the flood;

So Jesus, and no other name,

Saves sinners by His blood.

ML 11/12/1916

Oyster Dredging.

WHAT a pretty sight it is to see a fleet of more than a hundred fishing-boats all sailing together over the oyster-grounds with the sun glancing on their white and ruddy-brown sails and the wind carrying them gracefully along, like sea-birds skimming the surface. But that is not the best part of it. Down at the bottom of the sea there are large beds or patches of oysters which God has provided for man’s use. Wherever we may look, either on dry land or in the waters, we see the hand of God displayed in His wisdom and care for man. Man has to work to get this provision, but God has created all things. God is thoughtful of all our needs and knows just what we need above all the rest and that is, the need of our souls. God has undertaken that too. Have you thought of what that need is? I am sure that many of my readers can answer that they have. It is to have our souls saved and that for eternity. Yes, dear children we would never have thought of that great need ourselves, but God knew all about it and He pitied us in our helpless condition; He knew we could never help ourselves to be saved, so He sent His only Son, who alone was able to meet His holy claims that stood against us. What a wonderful God we have that should think of every need and that so graciously supply not only the temporal but our eternal needs.

Have you thanked God for this wonderful provision—for Jesus—God’s gift? I am sure if you have believed in Him you will, not only thank Him for all His tender mercies in providing for our temporal needs but you will delight to say,

“THANKS BE UNTO GOD FOR HIS UNSPEAKABLE GIFT.” 2 Cor. 9:15.

ML 11/19/1916

Bible History

Chapter 166. 1 Kings 15:9-24; 1 Chron. 14. King Asa.

AT the end of a short reign of three years, Abijah, King of Judah, died, and his son, Asa, was made King in his place. Asa feared God and did that which was right in His sight. He took away the idols that the people had made, with the altars and the groves, and destroyed them.

We can hardly understand, with the beautiful temple Solomon had built at Jerusalem, and with the knowledge they had of God, that the people could stoop so low as to make themselves idols of wood and stone and fall down before them and worship them. But such were their hearts and such are ours, that even we, who know the Lord as our Saviour, have to be told, “Little children keep yourselves from idols.” We consider foolish the praying to such images, but perhaps we allow earthly love, or money, or praise, or anything else, to become false gods, and give them first place in our hearts. God is a jealous God, and will not give His place to another. Surely, He is worthy to fill our hearts, and to Him belongs all honor and praise and worship.

God blessed Asa for his zeal, and gave him rest and peace for a long time. He built many new cities, walls and towers, and the people prospered, because they sought the Lord and their God. This prosperity must have tempted the Ethiopians, or perhaps thinking the people of Judah had lived in peace so long they were not prepared for war. Be that as it may, Zerah, the King of Ethiopia, came, and, with him, one million men and three hundred chariots of war, to undertake to conquer Asa and his people. Asa went out to meet him with an army only five hundred and eighty thousand strong. There might not have been a very great prospect of resisting the invading foe, but Asa knew where to turn for sure help. He cried to the Lord. “Lord,” he said, “it is nothing with Thee to help, whether with money, or with them that have no power: help us, O Lord our God; for we rest on Thee, and in Thy name we go against this multitude. O Lord, Thou art our God; let not man prevail against Thee.”

Such an expression of confidence must be answered; the Lord’s ear is ever open to the cry of His own. He made their cause His own, and fought for them, and smote the Ethiopians who fled before Asa, and the people of Judah. Their defeat was so thorough, the Ethiopians did not recover from it, but left much of their spoil behind; their tents, sheep, camels were all carried away to Jerusalem. Thus once more did Jehovah’s people prove what a God was theirs! “Give unto the Lord the glory due unto His name.” “O, give thanks unto the Lord for He is good for His mercy endureth forever!”

How much more, however, was God’s goodness and mercy manifested when He undertook for us against Satan, the great enemy of our souls! A word from Him could put the Ethiopians to flight, but it cost Him His only Son, to destroy him who had power over us, whose slaves we were. The Lord Jesus had to go down into death to deliver us from the power of death. And now we can say, “O death, where is thy sting? . . . Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” (1 Cor. 15:55, 57.)

ML 11/19/1916

The Man Who Shot His Best Friend.

THE American-Spanish war was one most prolific of tragic events and noble deeds. As might have been judged from the combatants—a young nation, full of the youthful blood of a mixture of nations, entering on its first great aggressive war, and an old nation, hoary headed with military tradition, skilled in all the devices of cruel warfare, and with a colonial empire of 160,000 square miles containing close upon 10,000,000 people at stake.

One of the most tragic of all the events occurred during the battle of San Juan, preceding the now historic surrender of Santiago. In the charge of San Juan Hill, early in July, 1898, Lieutenant Ord, at the head of a handful of soldiers, was one of the first to reach the top of the hill. Just as he passed over the brow of San Juan, he observed a wounded Spanish soldier lying on the ground, and pointing to him, said, “Take care of that man,” meaning that no harm was to be done, and that medical aid was to be obtained as soon as possible. The Spaniard saw the motion of the officer’s hand, and evidently thinking it meant a command to his soldiers to shoot, he raised his rifle, fired, and brave and kind Lieutenant Ord dropped dead. He had shot his best friend!

“Horrible!” says someone. Stop a moment. Have you ever said “horrible” concerning the part you took in the slaying of “the best Friend” the world ever had. The Lord Jesus Christ left the Glory Throne and came into this world for the express purpose of saving sinners. His whole life was one long saying: “Take care of that man,” as He healed the sick, raised the dead, cleansed the leper, and cured all that were diseased. (Matt. 4:24). Yet at the end Judas betrayed Him, Pilate condemned Him, the Rabbis cried “Crucify Him!” the rabble cried “Away with Him!” the robbers taunted Him, the world cast Him out, “He was cut off out of the land of the living,” (Isa. 53:7), and God justly holds each member of the human race guilty of His rejection till we ground our arms of rebellion and acknowledge Him as Lord and Saviour. (Acts 2:36.)

When the men following Lieutenant Ord saw how cruelly the. Spaniard had misjudged his action, they were wild with rage, literally riddled the body of the murderer with bullets, and rolled it into the trench. In wondrous contrast our God, instead of sending legions of angels to avenge the death of “His only begotten Son,” sent the disciples with a message of love, commissioning them to “begin at Jerusalem” (Luke 24:27), for “God commendeth His love towards us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” (Rom. 5:8.)

O, mistake not the motion of your best Friend, the Christ who died on Calvary.

See His two arms extended wide as if to beckon, “Take care of that man, let him trust My blood and rest on My finished work, and he shall be with Me in Paradise.” (John 19:30; Luke 23:48.)

The Spaniard soldier had one golden opportunity of accepting the friendship of the American officer. He missed his moment and perished. Your moment will come—it may be now. Will you accept the Lord Jesus Christ as your Friend, Saviour and Lord now, or will you reject Him and meet Him as your Judge bye-and-bye. “He that believeth on the Son hath Everlasting Life; he that believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on Him” (John 3:36). Be wise for yourself. Receive Christ, and you will find Him the Friend of all Friends for Time and for Eternity.

ML 11/19/1916

Hymn for a Little Child Who Loves Jesus.

Lord, a little child, and sinful,

Such as this I come to Thee;

I am very weak and helpless,

Yet my Saviour Thou wilt be.

In Thy Word I see it written,

“‘Twas for sinners Jesus died.”

Lord, I own I’m lost and guilty,

Thou for sin wast crucified.

Blessed Lord, Thou wilt receive me,

Thou wilt wash me clean and white;

For Thy precious blood can make me

Holy-spotless in Thy sight.

Thou, O Lord, didst come from heaven,

Thou didst die instead of me;

Lord, I love Thee for Thy goodness,

For Thy death has made me free.

Now I am Thy child forever,

Washed and purchased by Thy blood;

At Thy matchless grace I wonder,

Precious, spotless Son of God.

And I want, O Lord, to please Thee,

In my simple, humble way;

In my work, or play, or lessons,

And my duties day by day.

O! how sweet when Jesus sees me,

Should He say in accents mild—

“There’s a little child that loves me

And I love that little child.”

ML 11/19/1916

Telegraph to Jesus.

SEVERAL years ago I was traveling on a train in the West. Among the passengers in our car was a young mother traveling alone with her first baby. There was also a well-dressed woman with two children, the older a boy of about twelve years, and the younger a rollicking little chap of four. The latter was so cute, and merry, and restless, that he attracted universal attention.

At noon our train stopped at a station for dinner, and all the passengers left the car except those who had lunch with them.

A few minutes later the conductor came through and ordered us to move to the car forward, as the train was to be broken into sections. After some switching about our train was made up, and the bell began to ring as a signal to the absent passengers.

All at once we were startled by a loud scream, and turned to see the young mother rushing frantically through the car, followed by the conductor and brakeman. She had left her sleeping baby and her luggage in the car we had formerly occupied, and had foolishly gone away to dinner without asking anyone to watch over the child. Consequently, in the hurried change of cars it had been unnoticed, and now car and baby were gone. Our train was held while trainmen and passengers hurried about searching for the lost child.

All of us were much excited—none more so than the little four-year-old boy, who danced about and asked innumerable questions of every one. Finally, standing up in one of the foremost seats of the car, his cheeks flushed, his eyes shining with excitement, in an interval of silence, his clear baby voice floated down the car: “Why don’t they telegraph to Jesus? Why don’t they telegraph to Jesus? That’s what I’d do if that baby was mine.”

Tears started from my eyes at these words of childish wisdom. His faith had turned to the sure Source of help and deliverance; and I do not doubt that many telegrams went up at once from that crowded car.

The baby was found and delivered to its mother, the trainmen returned to their posts, and our journey was resumed. But the seed sown by the wayside by a baby’s hand, had surely sprung up and brought forth fruit in more than one heart.

ML 11/19/1916

How Good He Was.

A FATHER was talking to his little baby-child, who could hardly speak plain, about the kind words of Jesus, “Suffer little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not.”

The little thing listened with the greatest interest, and then said, “Papa, how good He was, when those big men told them to go away, to put His hand right on the children’s heads, and say, “Suffer little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not.”

O yes, Jesus was good; and He is just as good now, and says to all little children, “Come unto Me. I love them that love Me, and they that seek Me early shall find Me.”

ML 11/19/1916

The Day's Work Done.

HOW good it is to get to rest when we are very tired! Here we have a, picture of a man whose day’s work is done and he is on the way home in to the country village, in an olden time, when oxen were used in carts. No doubt the man is glad to return home and get rest from his work.

Does this remind you of the instance given to us in Scripture, of God resting on the seventh day, after all the work was done in preparing this earth for man and putting man upon it?

But have you ever thought that since sin has come in, you do not get any mention of God resting; but just the opposite? The Lord Jesus, while here upon earth could say to those who found fault with Him for curing a sick man on the Sabbath day, “My Father worketh hitherto and I work.” Yes, dear children, sin is a terrible thing in the sight of God, and we do not get the thought of full rest till the new heaven and new earth are brought in and, all trace of sin blotted out forever.

Jesus came into the world to accomplished this, and the only way that He could. was by going to the cross and bearing the penalty of sin and now He is waiting for the appointed time, when He will show the full results of His death and bring the people of God into eternal rest.

Would you like to be sure that such would be your portion? You may be perfectly sure, only “BELIEVE ON THE LORD JESUS CHRIST AND THOU SHALT BE SAVED.” Acts 16:31. Rest upon these words, for they are from God’s word, and you will find rest to your soul now, and know their remaineth a rest for the people of God and you will be brought into it.

ML 11/26/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 167. 2 Chron. 15. 16. King Asa’s Failure.

WHEN Asa returned from his victory over the Ethiopians, God sent the prophet Azariah to him to encourage him to go on and serve the Lord. The Lord will be with you while you are with Him, said he. If you seek Him He will be found of you, but if you forsake Him, He will forsake you. For a long time Israel had been like the nations, away from God, but now they had turned to Him. “Be strong, therefore, and let not your hands be weak: for your work shall be rewarded.” These words encouraged Asa and his people, and they diligently attended to what God said. They offered sacrifices, and determined to seek God with all their hearts. That was a joyful day in Jerusalem. The people shouted and sang praises to God, and prayed for His help and blessing. God heard them, and gave them rest from their enemies.

Asa searched out every evil in his kingdom to put it away. Even his own mother he deposed from being Queen, because she had an idol and a grove. Asa destroyed the idol and burned it. In all these things he showed a perfect heart in all his ways. All the things which his father had dedicated—the silver, gold, and vessels—he brought into the temple for the service of the Lord. For thirty-five years he walked pleasing to God. He had now become an old man. During his reign there had been three different Kings on the throne of Israel. Jeroboam had died in the second year, and his son, Nadab, succeeded him. Like his father, the latter displeased God and worshiped idols, and was killed, and every one of the house of Jeroboam with him, by Baasha, an Israelite, of the tribe of Issachar, who conspired against him. God had warned Jeroboam that unless he forsook idols, his whole household would be wiped off the face of the earth, and thus it came solemnly to pass, as the word of the Lord always does. But Baasha, although the instrument of destruction in God’s hand, was just as evil as those before him. He came on the throne of Israel two years after Asa came on that of Judah. The two Kings were really never at peace between themselves, and now, after these twenty and more years, Baasha decided to build Ramah to prevent any of his subjects from going to Jerusalem to worship. When Asa heard of it, he sent presents to Ben-hadad, King of Syria. He sent him gold and silver, which he took from the temple, and asked to make a league with him, and to fight Israel. Ben-hadad agreed willingly, and attacked and took three cities on the north. Baasha had to leave off building Ramah and go to protect his border, and Asa, with all his men, quickly removed the stones and the timber that had been gathered and built two towns in Judah with the material.

God was not pleased with Asa, and sent him Hanani, the prophet, to tell him that because he had sought help of the King of Syria and not of the Lord, he had lost the opportunity of conquering Syria. God would have helped him against that country as He did against the Ethiopians, for the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth to show Himself strong in behalf of them whose heart is perfect towards Him.

God also ceased to give Asa rest from his enemies, and for the remainder of his reign there was war in the land. Poor Asa had been foolish in acting independently of God, but had he confessed his fault and turned to Him, God would have brought good out of it for him. Instead, however, Asa became very angry with Hanani, God’s messenger, and sent him to prison, and oppressed some of the people.

This rebellion brought God’s judgment upon the King. He became diseased in his feet and the ill increased steadily. Asa’s heart, now become hardened, would not turn to God, but looked to all sort of physicians for cure, but in vain. He died two years later, having reigned forty-one years in Jerusalem. At his death, as he was a descendant of David, he was buried with great pomp and burning of incense in a sepulcher he had had prepared for himself in the city of David.

O! that we may, like him in his early life, walk with a perfect heart before God, and take warning from his lack of faith and rebellion and say, “Preserve me, O God: for in Thee do I put my trust.” (Psa. 16:1.)

ML 11/26/1916

Dying Without Christ.

A YOUNG lady was lying on a sick bed. She was dying, and, sad to say, she was dying without Christ. Her Christian mother was nearly frantic with grief. Her darling child was being called into eternity unprepared. Mrs. —invited a preacher of the Gospel to visit her with the object of having a conversation with her daughter. He called and found the young lady in a terrible state. She knew that she was dying, and believed that she was lost. Her memory recalled a tire: when the Holy Spirit had revealed to her need of Christ. The way of salvation had been presented to her, but she did not then wish to become a Christian, and said to the Holy Spirit:

“Go, Spirit, go Thy way,

Some more convenient day on Thee I’ll call.”

Turning to her mother, she said, “Mother, give me a glass of water.” Fearing that her request, for some reason or other. would be refused, she exclaimed, “Don’t deny it to me, mother, for I’ll get no water in hell.”

“What a dreadful saying!” says one. True, the “saying” was “dreadful,” but what about the awful reality? The rich man of Luke 16 prayed for a drop of water to cool his burning tongue, but such a small mercy had to be denied him. The “great gulf” was “fixed,” and could not be crossed. The rich man’s doom was fixed, his fate was sealed, the moment that his spirit left the body.

The evangelist spoke to the dying maiden of God’s deep interest in her welfare, and pressed on her acceptance His glorious salvation. “It’s of no use telling me that now,” was the response, “Jesus of Nazareth once passed by and I refused Him.” Multitudes of people like this young lady close their heart’s door to the Lord Jesus as He knocks and asks admission. Some tell Him that they are too busy, and ask Him to “call again.” Others make no response, fearing that His reception would involve the renouncing of questionable habits and cherished sins; while many declare that they are “good enough” already. Such prefer the world’s smiles and pleasures, honors and amusements, to the friendships of Christ. In such, and many other ways, men and women reject the heavenly Visitor. Procrastinator, look at the nail-print on His hands and feet. and spear-mark on His side! These marks speak of His atoning death that He might rescue you from eternal misery and despair. At an infinite cost, the Lord Jesus brings to your very door matchless treasures of mercy and love. He loves you. He always did so. He longs to bless and save you from your impending doom. Why keep Him standing knocking? Why have your heart bolted with the bar of unbelief while your best Friend stands without seeking for admission? Draw back the bolt, and let the Saviour in. Jesus of Nazareth is passing by. “Now is the accepted time; now is the day of salvation.” Many have hearkened to His loving voice and let Him in. They declare that they are sorry they did not admit Him sooner. Now they know what true happiness is, and understand the meaning of the Scripture, “Happy is that people whose God is the Lord” (Psalm 144:15).

If, however, you turn a deaf ear to Christ’s entreaties and warnings, and perish in your sin, you won’t be able to say that you were never warned. When you stand before the Great White Throne, and are banished to eternal perdition—

“Too late! too late!” will be the cry,

‘Jesus of Nazareth has passed by!’”

ML 11/26/1916

The Wonderful Book.

SEVE RAL children were once asked the following question, and perhaps you also would like to think it over and give your answer too.

The question was: “Why is the Bible different from any other book?” No doubt several replies could be given to this, but these children all gave the same reply, “Because it is God’s book.”

Yes, that is the chief reason of the great difference. The Bible is the book in which God has spoken to us in His own words, and it is the only book in the world which tells us all the truth.

How wonderful it is that every child who can read, and has a Bible of his own, can learn what God has said.

Will you try to remember when you open that beautiful Bible that perhaps was given you on your birthday, that there God is speaking—speaking to you as much as if you were the only person in the world.

When you read your Bible you do not read what Moses or David wrote out of their own minds, but you read the very message which God gave them to write for Him. That message is for all and you among the number.

Then the question is, What effect will the words of the book have upon us?

“The word of our God shall stand forever.” (Isa. 40:8.)

ML 11/26/1916

The Holiday Lesson.

LITTLE Mabel is seven years old. While staying at the seaside, as it is holidays from school, her mamma asked her to practice writing by finding and copying something from a book. These were the beautiful words she copied: “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16.)

Then she took it to her mamma to see, who said it was nicely written, and that she was very pleased with her choice of such beautiful words. While mamma was saying this the postman came, so mamma showed Mabel’s writing to him. The postman then said to Mabel, “Why, those are the words of Jesus, and your name is there.”

But Mabel could not understand. She had copied the verse out of the Bible, and did not think her name could be there. So the postman explained that it was the word “whosoever,” which was his name, and Mabel’s name, and every one’s else name in this world.

Will my little reader now read the verse again with the postman’s explanation printed in the place of the word “whosoever.” Thus: “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten son, that (you, I, or anybody else) who believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

ML 11/26/1916

Answers to Bible Questions for October.

1.“And now, brethren, etc. Acts 20:32

2.“Howbeit, the Most High,” etc. 7:48

3.“Because He hath appointed a day,” etc. 17:31

4.“And they gave forth,” etc. 1:26

5.“Preaching the kingdom of God,” etc. 28:31

6.“Neither is there salvation,” etc. 4:12

7.“A devout man.” etc. 10:2

Bible Questions for December.

The Answers are to be found in 1St. Corinthians.

1. Write the verse containing the words: “Bought with a price.”

2. Write the verse containing the words: “Our passover.”

3.Write the verse containing the words: “Till He come.”

4.Write the verse containing the words: “Wisdom.” “Redemption”

5. Write the verse containing the words: “Trumpet shall sound.”

6.Write the verse containing the words: “Will not suffer.”

7.Write the verse containing the words: “Sin against Christ.”

ML 12/03/1916

The Proud Swan.

WE can see in our picture this week, a good illustration of the pride of the swan and how it looks with disdain on the ducks by its side.

It does not look well even in animals, to have such a trait; but how much worse it is to see children, and even grown people sometimes, acting proudly. You will notice children who have better clothes than others, treat those who are not dressed as well, as being beneath them, and make the poorer ones feel uncomfortable in their presence, and seek to get away from them. Then there are those who are smarter than others, and they often like to tell how smart they are, and compare their ability with others, so as to be exalted above them, forgetting that Scripture, “Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? Now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?” (1 Cor. 4:7.)

All that we have, we have received, and we are responsible to God, who has given it to us, to use it the way that He wants us to. If one is stronger than another, he ought to help the weak; if smarter, help the stupid; if richer, help the poor; if having found Jesus as his Saviour, bring others to Him that they, too, may have that blessed Saviour.

“These six things doth the Lord hate, yea seven are an abomination unto Him: A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, a heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, a false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.” (Prov. 6:16-19.)

ML 12/03/1916

A Triumph of Grace.

“POOR Fannie is dying,” said a young factory girl; “and the saddest thing is, she is not saved. Her mind is set on being married, yet she lies in the hospital sinking with rapid consumption, and there is not one among her friends who will tell her the truth. Will you go and break it to her, for it is cruel to let her die thus?”

“Let us first pray about it,” said I, and we earnestly sought wisdom from the Lord to speak to the poor young girl.

I hastened to her bedside and saw it was too true that death with his cold grasp was near. A voice seemed to whisper to me, “There is not a minute to lose; tell her of the Lord Jesus before it be too late.”

“Your friend, Martha, asked me to come and try to comfort you, my dear Miss Harris,” I said to the sufferer. The poor girl smiled, and with my help raised herself on the pillow, then with much painful effort slowly said, “Tell Martha, with my love, that I am much better—O, yes—I am better —stronger—and shall soon be well.”

She stopped for a few minutes, coughing and gasping for breath, and then looking at me very earnestly, continued,

“I am engaged, and I must be married. Everything is ready, my home and my dress, everything,” and her large, deep blue eyes filled with tears, while a hopeful anticipation expressed itself upon her countenance.

Gently taking the small wasted hand, I replied as tenderly as I could,

“Married, my dear, but not on earth! You surely mean you are of the Bride of Christ.”

“O, no!” she quickly interrupted, “you don’t understand me. I am engaged, and must be married. It has been put off several times on account of my health, but now it is quite settled, and as soon as I leave this place I shall be his bride.” The exertion of speaking then overcame the sufferer, who fell back upon her pillow.

Some minutes passed before I could reply, so sad was it to have to undeceive the dying one. At length I said:

“Fannie, dear, we cannot fight against the settled purposes of God; and if He has determined otherwise, and is about to call you from this earth, would you not rather seek to belong to Christ, to be dressed in the wedding garment of divine righteousness, and to dwell in the home above? My dear girl, you cannot possibly live long; I solemnly believe your days are numbered. I implore you not to waste your few precious remaining moments in indulging in a dream which cannot be realized.” I could not refrain from weeping while speaking thus, and at the same time I silently asked the Lord to cause the poor deluded one to believe in Him.

“Don’t you think that God can make me well if He pleases?” replied Fannie. “The doctors here say I am better.”

“My dear, it is a great pity so very few doctors have the courage to tell their patients the truth,” was my response, and then after praying with her I left.

What a terrible struggle passed within this poor sufferer’s soul as the fact of death being near forced itself upon her! And not only was it the truth of her position as dying, but also her state as a sinner in God’s sight, which became real to her mind. Yet so tenderly and graciously did God work in her, that she meekly bowed to His will, and surrendered every cherished earthly hope. Can our reader answer, What was the power which enabled this dying girl thus to bow to God’s will? God poured into her heart His own sustaining grace. He showed her by His Spirit that Christ died to save sinners and to bring them to Himself. He established her soul in the solid and enduring blessedness which there is in Christ. Hence she was enabled to surrender her cherished dream, and her longed for earthly expectations.

It is not, perhaps, to one in dying circumstances that we now appeal, but it is, nevertheless, to one whose joys must necessarily wither and decay, for all is vanity and vexation of spirit here. The prattle of the child will cease; the pleasant tones of the parent’s voice will be hushed; the song and mirth of this life will ere long be silent in the grave. Where then is peace, solid, enduring? Are your joys, beloved reader, those which this world gives, but only to take away? Or, have you, in Christ, “joy unspeakable, and full of glory”?

A little while before her spirit was called away, Fannie said to me, with a smile lighting tip her face, “I am going to be with Christ, and that is better than being a bride on earth. I am happy, longing to go to Him. Alas! how blind I was. Thank you for telling me the truth.” We gave each other a farewell kiss, and shortly after my friend went to be with the Lord.

“In Thy presence is fullness of joy; at Thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.” (Ps. 16:11.)

ML 12/03/1916

I Am Waiting for It to Come.

COME with me into a scattered colliery district amongst the miners and weavers, where you will find rough manners, but warm hearts. Many a kindly greeting meets you as you go down the village road from the women, who are standing at their doors, either talking to their neighbors or watching such as are coming back from the adjoining country town, where the marketing is done.

Presently we meet a collier sauntering along; he is “at play”—he has no work, having only made two days this week.

“Well, John, how are you? I have missed you lately from your seat on Sundays—you used to come so regularly to the services, and your wife, too—what has happened to keep you away?”

“Well, missus, you see I have not been lately, I know, but somehow I could not come.”

“Why, John? Have you received no blessing all the many times you have been to hear the gospel?”

“Well, no, missus, I have not. I have come and come, and I’ve listened; but it hasn’t come.”

What did he mean by “it hasn’t come”? On talking further to him you could see he expected some outward evidence, an extraordinary shock, or some strange thing to happen to make him receive Christ into his heart.

Poor man! the great enemy had duped n him into this notion, and to this day, as far, as I know, he has not received the truth as it is in Jesus.

Have you any feeling like this? You go week after week perhaps to the Sunday school, or to the Bible-class, or to the preaching of the gospel, and you find your condition no different from what it always was. There is no sense of reality in what you hear. Are you, too, expecting some strange shock or some extraordinary feeling to make you a child of God? Take care how you let this go on—remember what we read in Luke 16:31: “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.”

Let God’s holy word enter into your heart, and by it His Spirit will do His quickening work.

How strange it would be thought if you sat inside your house, just at your door, and as knock after knock came, you never opened to let the person who knocked come in, but waited until some unseen hand forced you from your seat to undo the door! You have often acted in this way to the Saviour: you have listened, and listened, and listened to the story of His love, but have never opened your heart by faith for Him to enter to give you peace and rest of soul. He has knocked, oh! so many times; at the door of your heart, as you have listened to God’s word, and yet you are “waiting for it to come!”

Behold the Saviour at the door!

He gently knocks—has knocked before;

Has waited long—it waiting still:

You use no other friend so ill.

Open the door, He’ll enter in,

And sup with you, and you with Him.

ML 12/03/1916

Faith.

A LITTLE boy named Willie had a papa who loved him very much. In their house there was a dark cellar, and one day his papa went down to it to get something, and Willie wanted to go too; so he called out from the top of the trap door, “Papa may I go down to you?” And he said, “Yes, Willie, you may come.” “But I can’t get down there,” Willie said. “Well,” his papa said, “I am standing just under where you are now, and you can jump into my arms.” “But, papa. the cellar is so dark I can’t see you a bit,” said Willie. “You can’t see me, Willie, but I can see you quite well; now jump,” said his papa.

And Willie believed he meant what he said, and he jumped right into his papa’s strong arms, and was safe.

Willie had faith in his father, he jumped into his arms and was safe. So poor sinners have faith in Jesus; they jump into His everlasting arms and are forever saved.

“INCLINE YOUR EAR, AND COME UNTO ME; HEAR AND YOUR SOUL SHALL LIVE.” (Isa. 55:3.)

ML 12/03/1916

Starvation.

WHAT a cold dark scene! Starvation is before this poor animal as there is nothing in view for it to eat.

In the waste dry parts of Lapland grows a kind of white lichen, which forms the principal food of the reindeer during winter. When this is covered with snow, the deer scrapes away the snow with its hoofs and snout and gets at its food beneath, but when the snow is frozen firmly so that it can make no impression, starvation is before it, and it makes a terrible and bitter cry.

What a dreadful thing you say! Yes, starvation is an awful thing. None of our readers may know anything about such suffering. Then how much you have to thank God for. Not only should we thank Him for our temporal blessings, but for that gift of love—His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.

“GIVE UNTO THE LORD THE GLORY DUE UNTO HIS NAME. (Psa. 96:80).

ML 12/10/1916

Today If Ye Will Hear His Voice.

IN a small village, a group of persons stood listening to a preacher of the gospel. The realities of eternity filled his soul as he pressed upon his hearers the necessity of coming to Christ in this day of grace. Speaking of the many offers of salvation which had been made to them, he said, “Perhaps this is the last time that some in this company will listen to a message from God, who has showed His great love in giving His Son to die, the Just for the unjust, to bring us to Himself.” Then the preacher solemnly urged the people to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, that they might be saved, for he that believeth is not condemned, but hath everlasting life; while, on the other hand, he that believeth not, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.

The address being concluded, a woman came up to him, saying she had been waiting for him to speak to her; whereupon he begged her to accept Christ without delay, adding that if she delayed it might be too late.

This was the last time that woman heard of the Saviour’s love. Two days after she died, and, so far as man can tell, neglecting God’s offered mercy.

Dear reader, let this be a warning. Do not put off the weighty matter of your soul’s salvation, for you are not sure of tomorrow; but come now to the Lord Jesus Christ, for “Now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.”

ML 12/10/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 168. 1 Kings 16. Wicked Kings of Israel.

DURING the time of Asa’s reign in Jerusalem over Judah, seven kings, one after the other, sat on the throne over the ten tribes. The first was Jeroboam, then Nadab his son. This wicked king did not reign long. After two years, a man named Baasha conspired against him, and killed him, and made himself king of Israel. When Baasha was king, the first thing he did was to destroy all Jeroboam’s family. He did not let one of them escape. Baasha was a very cruel and wicked man. But God used him to fulfill His word against Jeroboam spoken by Ahijah the prophet. He never forgets what He says.

Baasha was constantly at war with Asa, king of Judah. It was then that Asa displeased God by trusting in the king of Syria for help. Like Jeroboam and Nadab, Baasha worshiped idols. He sinned like them, and God said he should be punished like them, too. After Baasha, his son, Elah, became king. He followed his father’s bad example, and God sent Jehu, the prophet, with a message that the family of Baasha should be destroyed. Zimri, captain over Elah’s chariots, conspired against his master, and killed him while he was eating and drinking and making merry with his godless friends.

Zimri, however, did not reign long. There was another captain in Israel as ambitious and selfish as he. His name was Omri. The people of Isfael liked Omri and chose him for their king; he and his soldiers went to Tirzah, where Zimri lived, and besieged the city. Zimri was frightened when he saw Omri coming against him.

People with a bad conscience cannot but be troubled and fearful in time of danger. If we do not know the Lord as our Saviour we cannot go to Him for safety; but if, through faith in Christ Jesus, we can call God our Father, then in all confidence we shall be able to say, “The Lord is my helper, I will not fear what man shall do unto me.” (Heb. 13:6.)

Zimri knew he could not escape; he felt he must die. His ill-gotten riches could not save him. In despair he went into the king’s palace, and set it on fire. Thcre, he perished miserably as a result of his sins, as a punishment from God. The Lord has kept an account of the actions of this wicked king and of the others. How solemn to think of it. It was recorded in the book of the kings of Israel. Our actions, likewise, are all recorded in God’s books, and on that great and terrible day when these books are opened, whosoever shall not have his or her name written in the book of life, to show that all these black deeds have been atoned for by the precious blood of Christ, shall be cast into the lake of fire. (See Rev. 20:12-15.)

Omri was king after Zimri. At first he lived in Tirzah, but after a few years he bought a mountain and built on it the city of Samaria which became the capital. Omri was worse than all the previous kings; he taught the people to sin, too. They all became idolaters, and forsook the only true God who had borne with them those many years.

Ahab succeeded his father at his death. Not only was the new king an idolater, but he committed all sorts of wicked acts. He married a bad woman named Jezebel, who encouraged him in his ways. They served the idol Baal and built an altar to it and provoked God to anger. Although “the Lord is long suffering, not willing that any should perish,” He could not countenance these things, and the day was fast coming when He must punish them. A day of reckoning is also coming upon this world. Woe unto those who shall be found out of Christ!

ML 12/10/1916

The Infidel's Child.

I HAD long wanted to speak about Jesus to a little girl, who lived near my cottage. I knew her father was an infidel, and that for six years some Christians had been praying for his conversion. When I saw his child my heart was sad, fearing she was growing up without any knowledge of God.

One bright morning, a few days ago, the little girl was playing out of doors, quite alone, so I thought this was my opportunity for the long-wished-for talk. I quickly put on my bonnet, and went out to her, and asked kindly, “Would you like to come with me, dear, and pick some pretty flowers in this field?”

“O! yes, that I should,” she answered brightly. “I shall be so pleased to get some.”

We were soon both of us busy filling our hands with the pretty wild flowers in the field—big white daisies and bright king-cups, ragged-robin and quaking grass, and sweet purple and white clover.

“Do you know, my dear,” I asked, “that this field is a bit of God’s great flower-garden, and that in the love of His heart He made these sweet blossoms to give us pleasure?”

“Oh! yes,” she answered, “I know He made them all, and made us too, and everything in this world. There are many people who won’t believe it, but they will have to see it is true someday, will they not?” she added, looking up earnestly into my face.

“Indeed they will,” I answered gravely, “and it will be a terrible moment for those who do not know Jesus as their Saviour. Dear child, do you believe on God’s Son, the Lord Jesus Christ?”

“O, yes,” she replied, “I do believe that He died for our sins, and if we do confess and own them to Jesus, and tell Him we are sorry for them, He will rejoice over us, won’t He? It is so strange that people try to keep their sins secret from Him, for they will all come out at the judgment day, for Jesus knows everything about us. We ought to try and please Him for dying for us, shouldn’t we?”

“Yes, indeed, we should, my child,” I answered, my heart full of joy to see that truly my Saviour was her Saviour, too. “You and I love Jesus, do we not, though we have not seen Him?”

“Yes; there is a text in the Bible I like so much: it is this— ‘Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.’ When Jesus was on earth there were some people who would not believe on Him, although they did see Him; but now we believe on Him without seeing Him.”

This simple confession of faith from the child of an infidel greatly surprised me, and I asked her where she had learned and read the Bible. She told me that it was at the school she attended.

O, what joy to know that God had let His light shine into this dear child’s heart, and to hear how freely and confidently she spokes of what she really knew of Jesus! She also said, “You know Jesus is alive on the throne of God today, and He will come again to this world, won’t He?” What joy it was to me to see the reality with which the little girl spoke!

What a blessing this dear little lamb of Christ may be in this sinful world!

Every time I have since seen her, she has run to me joyfully, wanting to go and pick flowers and have another talk. Yes, heart is linked with heart in those that love the blessed name of Jesus; ah, yes, my heart was drawn to her as soon as she began to tell out all she knew of that blessed Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ.

Dear children, do you know Him? If you do, tell others of His love. Should you not know that precious and blessed Saviour, Jesus, oh! come now, just as you are; come straight to Him, in all your sins, all your wickedness, and He will receive you. I pray you do not try to hide your sins from Jesus, but tell Him everything, and His forgiving mercy will flow like a stream. He cannot save you unless you come, and those who come to Him He will in no wise cast out. It was for sinners Christ died, not the righteous. Sinners, Jesus calls. O won’t you come?

ML 12/10/1916

Short and Long.

A GREAT man has said, “There is nothing long that has an end.” He meant that when you come to the end of anything and have done with it, on looking back it seems short. The longest life at its close appears so. David, who “died in a good old age,” says, “Behold, Thou hast made my days as an handbreath; and mine age is as nothing before Thee” (Ps. 39:5). Jacob, bowed with a hundred and thirty years, exclaims, “Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been!” Of the man who passed the longest time on earth it is recorded at last, “and he died.”

But if this is so with what must end, what shall we say of that which knows no ending, even eternity? Thousands of ages may roll on, yet bring its close no nearer. Of what immense importance then it is how we shall spend it. Are we saved, and saved forever? Are we to be happy forever? We can only be so by having our “life hid with Christ in God.” Let us give our hearts now to Him, let us depend on nothing short of His finished work for salvation, look for nothing less than His Holy Spirit to renew and form us according to His mind and will.

“Brief life is here our portion;

Brief sorrow, short lived care;

The life that knows no ending,

The tearless life, is there.”

ML 12/10/1916

I See It! I See It!

I am not saved yet,” was the reply given to us the other day by one who we were assured was the Lord’s, but who had not peace.

“Well,” said we, “we are bold to say that the reason is because you do not believe what God says to you.”

Our friend was annoyed at being thus• spoken to, and assured us that she did believe what God said to her. We bade her then read these words of the Lord Jesus, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.” (John 5:24.)

“Now mark, the Lord says, ‘hath’—not shall have— ‘everlasting life.’ It is a present blessing, the portion of the believer now in this life, and at this moment. Is the Lord telling you the truth? —for you say you believe His words.”

O! what joy broke over the doubting one’s face, as she saw that the words of Jesus were just what He declared, and that everlasting life was hers forever. “I see it! I see it!” she exclaimed, and gave God the glory for His wonderful grace.

ML 12/10/1916

How Shall We Escape If We Neglect so Great Salvation?

Shall Jesus suffer death for me,

That I might never die;

And I not long His face to see,

Nor to His bosom fly?

Shall Jesus call and wait for me,

His arms extended wide;

And I refuse His child to be,

Nor in His bosom hide?

Shall Jesus open wide the gate,

And bid me enter in;

And I despise His love so great

And perish in my sin?

ML 12/10/1916

The Nightingale.

TODAY we lee in our picture two nice looking birds perched on the branches among the sweet flowers. The larger bird has his mouth open, and is perhaps singing his beautiful song; for the nightingale, or “singer of the night,” is noted far and wide for the surpassing loveliness of his voice. His plumage is not so bright and beautiful as that of some birds, but his song is surpassingly sweet.

I wonder how many of my dear young readers are like the nightingale—not clothed with that which will make an outward show, but making sweet melody in their heart to the Lord: it may be not in audible tones, but in the heart, in a way that is very precious to Him who loves them. He gives “songs in the night” to His dear ones. May our hearts be found going out to Him in sweet melody, night and day; like the lovely notes of the nightingale which so delights its hearers!

“WHOSO OFFERETH PRAISE GLORIFIETH ME.” Psa. 51:23.

ML 12/17/1916

Rooted and Grounded in Love.

THE other morning, at a cottage door, the good woman received the gospel papers I wished to leave with such willingness that I said— “I suppose you are one who loves the Lord Jesus Christ?”

“Ah, sir,” she replied, “that’s just what I want to be bottomed in.”

“So you are not quite sure?”

“You see, sir, I think I do some days, and then dark doubts and fears come, and I be afraid I don’t.”

“Well, my friend, if you do not know your own love to the Lord Jesus, can you not go to His feet and say, ‘Lord, THOU knowest all things, Thou knowest that I love Thee?’ It is not our knowledge of our love to Him that keeps us bright, but our faith that He loves us and gave Himself for us.”

As I saw she still hesitated, I told her of the woman who went to the minister in a like frame of mind, and who was told to go home and write on a sheet of paper, “I DO NOT LOVE JESUS,” and then sign it.

She stopped me with an eager exclamation, “O, sir, I couldn’t put my cross to that.”

“No,” I said, “I am sure you could not.”

To help her a little I asked— “What has the Lord Jesus done for you, that you should love Him?”

She lifted her hands as she took her seat by the fire, and exclaimed, “Bless you, sir, He’s done so much for me, I couldn’t tell you half!”

She then proceeded to relate how her husband and six children had all been taken to heaven, leaving behind such a clear testimony concerning their faith in Christ that she could count these sore bereavements amongst her choicest blessings.

She related how her boy, who had died at nineteen years of age, had passed away in triumph, and how his soul was filled with sights of glory.

“‘Mother,’ he said, ‘my hands are dead—I can’t lift them; but I can clap with my new hands.’

“It was beautiful to be with him, sir!”

Then she went on to tell of another child, nine years of age, who was taken ill suddenly, about twelve o’clock in the day. “I carried him up to bed,” she continued.

“‘Mother,’ said the child, ‘I must say my prayers.’ So he knelt down and then said, ‘Now, mother, I must commit my little spirit to Jesus.’

“I watched him fold his young hands and say, ‘Lord Jesus, into Thy hands I commit my spirit.’ He went to sleep that morning, and never awoke again. O, sir, the Lord has done much for the!”

“But you are not quite sure whether you love Him?”

She smiled, as if she half saw how foolish her thought had been, and then went on with the tale of her mercies. “There’s our beautiful crops the Lord has given us this season; oh, what a mercy they are!”

“Yes,” I said, “the Lord has been mindful of us; but what has He done for you personally?”

“Raised me up again, sir, so that I do my little bit of work. I was very ill a short time back, but, thank the Lord, He made me strong once more,”

She had not yet touched the Lord’s mercy where I knew her love would be “bottomed,” as she expressed it; so I said—

“These mercies which you name have to do with others as well as yourself. Now, what has the Lord done for you? Can you stand by faith at the foot of His cross, and look into those wounds, into that side, and say, ‘He suffered thus for me’? Now,” I continued, as I shook hands with my friend, “May I reckon you as one who truthfully says, ‘I love Him because He first loved me’?”

“Yes, sir, I can say that.”

I wonder how many who read this little story can say it? Can you, doubting soul? Do not be afraid of your own voice—whisper it aloud—the Lord is listening— “I love Thee, Lord Jesus.”

The Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. (Gal. 2:20.)

“God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” (Rom. 5:8.)

ML 12/17/1916

You Need the Blood.

A FRIEND of mine had been preaching and, at the close of the meeting, was wishing goodbye to some of his audience. Among others, he shook hands with a young woman, just as she was going out of the door. She was one who had attended the meetings pretty regularly, but did not appear to have received blessing. Four words were all the evangelist uttered, as, taking her hand, he looked her full in the face: “You need the blood.” The girl was half inclined to be offended, yet, as she wended her homeward way, over and over again the words rang in her ear, “You need the blood.” “Well,” soliloquized she, “many are worse than me, but that does not mend matters, and I am afraid to die. Did not the preacher say, ‘All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God’? I am sure I have sinned thousands of times, so that I really do need the blood.” Then, quick as lightning, flashed into her mind the words she had lately heard, “The blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanseth us from all sin” (1 John 1:7); and again, “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life.” (John 3:36.) There and then that young woman was led by the Spirit of God to apply to the blood for cleansing and for peace. She believed herself lost, and received Christ as her Saviour, and thus received the knowledge of redemption through His blood, and the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of His grace, and went on her way rejoicing.

The father of this girl was ill, and had kept his bed for some time. Upon her return she went straight to his bed-side, and exclaimed, “Father, you need the blood.” Much surprised at such a salutation, he requested an explanation, and she, with lips made eloquent by the Spirit of God, told how Christ had saved her soul; how that “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life” (John 3:16); how that “He hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him.” (2 Cor. 5:21.) She told her father that “as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.” (John 1:12.) The poor, weary man believed the glad tidings, and, realizing the truth of the Saviour’s words, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out” (John 6:37), proved that “at even time it shall be light.”

The following day the son paid a visit to his sick father, who, seizing hold of the young man’s hand, exclaimed, in a broken voice, “Charlie, my lad, you need the blood!” Through God’s great mercy, these words led Charlie also to see his lost condition, and to flee for refuge to the only Saviour. Thus, within a very short space of time, sister, brother and father were all rejoicing in Christ Jesus! How true it is that the word of God is quick and powerful, and that the blood of Christ is still efficacious to atone for the sins of both young and old! We can find pardon and acceptance with God, the very moment we receive His salvation, as a free and utterly undeserved gift.

Oh! you, whose eyes are just now upon this paper, you need the blood, for you are a sinner, “and without shedding of blood there is no remission.” Although man, in his arrogance and blindness, may dispute this fact, it is a fact still. If you have never yet proved “that the blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanseth from all sin,” prove it now, for “you need the blood,” and only as justified by His blood can you be saved from wrath.

ML 12/17/1916

Lost and Found.

SOME time ago, while passing along a busy thoroughfare in the large city of B—, I noticed a crowd beginning to assemble at a corner of the street.

On arriving at the spot, I found the center of attraction to be a little boy and girl, each holding the other’s hand, and by the sad look on their faces were on the verge of breaking down.

The word on the lips of the crowd was, “Lost!”

The children were looking from one face to another, in order to take in all of which Their little minds were capable.

Presently a lady forced her way in to the spot where the little children were standing.

Immediately they recognized their dear mother, and their once sad faces changed to smiles, as their mother bestowed a kiss upon each of them.

They realized now that they were found! I suppose, my unconverted reader, you do not know, or perhaps do not wish to think that you are in the same condition, that is, that you are lost! and that God in the fullness of His love has provided a means by which you might be saved from that terrible position, and that is in His blessed Son, the Lord Jesus.

God in His love sent His Son down to this world in order that you might be saved, and after all His good work down here, healing the sick, casting out devils, giving sight to the blind, speech to the dumb, and hearing to the deaf, cruel men took Him, our Lord Jesus, and put Him on that accursed tree at Calvary, and a soldier pierced His blessed side, for you, my unconverted reader.

Turn now to Him, and thank Him for all that He has done for you, and find peace and joy in believing, so that you can say, like an old friend of mine,

“Yes! Yes! Yes! O, Yes!

Jesus died for sinners just like me,

If you ask me how I know it,

John 3:16 will show it,

That big word ‘Whosoever’ just means me.”

ML 12/17/1916

God's Promise.

A LITTLE girl about seven years old was once asked, “My little girl, are you a Christian?”

Looking up, with a happy smile, she answered, “Yes!”

“How long have you been one?”

“Ever since last night,” she said. “I was at the meeting, and when I left I was a sinner, and I went home and kneeled by the side of my bed, and I asked God to put away my sins, and He did it.”

“How do you know He did it?”

“Why, He promised to!” was her sweet reply.

How this dear child’s faith took God simply at His word, believing that what He promised He would fulfill. He has said,

“Be it known unto you, that through this Man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: and by Him all that believe are justified from all things.” Acts 13:38, 39.

ML 12/17/1916

God's Power and Love.

‘Twas God who made the world,

The lovely world I see;

Each blade of grass, each flower unfurled,

He made them all; the mighty tree,

The fields of corn, the sky, the sea,

All men, all creatures, great and small,

For His delight He made them all.

He taught the birds to sing

The pretty notes I hear.

He gave the butterfly his wing,

And taught the little squirrel where

To store his food. His tender care

For all that walks, swims, moves or flies—

He loves them all—their wants supplies.

Each little girl or boy

He does so dearly love.

That He might fill their hearts with joy

He sent the Saviour from above

To tell them of His wondrous love,

And say that in His glory bright

He wants them all for His delight.

ML 12/17/1916

A Winter Morning.

WHAT a cold, dreary morning! The snow covering the tops of everything, and the clouds so heavy that the sun’s rays can hardly struggle through them.

Poor sheep, what shall they do for pasture! But if they cannot get green grass now for food, God has provided other food for them, and given to man the intelligence to take care of them. The man in the field is driving them out, no doubt knowing where he intends to take them; but how different from the Lord Jesus, who is a Shepherd to all those who believe in Him! He goes before His sheep.

He first went to the cross, where He gave His life for His sheep, and He never asked them to follow Him there, but after He gave His life for them, so that they would not have to bear what they deserved from the hand of God for their sins, He now asks them to follow Him. That is, to live in this world in meekness and lowliness, gentleness and love, seeking the glory of God and having their joy in Him.

Can you say, dear reader, you are one of His sheep? If you can, there is a precious verse for you to remember. It is

“MY SHEEP HEAR MY VOICE AND I KNOW THEM, AND THEY FOLLOW ME; AND I GIVE UNTO THEM ETERNAL LIFE; AND THEY SHALL NEVER PERISH.” John 10:27, 28.

ML 12/24/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 169. 1 Kings 17. Elijah the Prophet.

THE people God had chosen for His own, whom He had brought out of Egypt had become idolaters like the nations around them; they were even worse than these. Was there no one to warn them of their awful condition? No one to teach them and entreat them to return to the only true God? There were yet a few of His servants left. Elijah, the Tishbite, was one of them. He went to Ahab and told him there would be no rain in the clouds until he (Elijah) should say so. Israel had forgotten their kind and merciful God who gave them all their good things. They did not thank Him for His blessings. They did not ask Him for the food they needed. They were worshiping Baal, not God, and therefore God punished His ungrateful people by taking away their blessings. He taught them in this way that all good things come from Him alone, and that He could withhold them if He chose.

This was a sad time for Israel. No rain fell to water the ground, so the grass dried up and there was no food for the cattle; no corn nor fruits for the people to eat. A famine is a dreadful thing.

If Ahab and Jezebel had been able they would have killed Elijah, upon whom they looked as the author of the evil come upon the land. But God took care of His servant, and told him to go and hide by the side of a little brook called Cherith. There He would send the ravens to feed him, and he could drink of the water of the brook. Elijah did as God had told him, and while Ahab and Jezebel sought the prophets to kill them, Elijah was safely kept at the brook Cherith. Every morning and every evening the ravens came to Elijah. Some carried flesh, some carried bread. They did not eat the food themselves, although their nature would have led them to do so. They were commanded by the Lord to feed the prophet and they obeyed, for God can command anything He has created to do His will; even the sea and the waves do His bidding. This Almighty God. is our Father if Jesus is our Saviour. His love and His care are unceasing. Is there anything that can harm us? Do we need fear, or be troubled about anything? Our loving Father is never better pleased than when we trust Him fully and go to Him with all our cares and difficulties.

After a time the brook dried up because of the lack of rain. God told Elijah to go to a place called Zarephath; there a widow should feed him. So Elijah went, and when he came to the gate of the city, he saw a poor widow gathering sticks. He asked her for a drink of water. The poor widow was very kind; she was willing to do what she could, and went directly to fetch the water. But Elijah called after her, “Bring me, I pray thee, a little bread in thy hand.” She answered sadly that she had not a piece of bread, only a handful of flour and a little oil; and now she was gathering two sticks so she could bake a little cake for herself and her son; after this she expected the two would die of hunger. This was not a very promising lodging place for Elijah, and he might have doubted, had he not learned what a God was his. He did not pray for a great quantity of meal, but he said: Fear not; go and make a little cake for me first, and afterward make one for yourself and your son. For the Lord God of Israel says the barrel of meal shall not be empty nor the cruse of oil fail till the day that the Lord sends rain upon the earth.

The widow believed the word spoken by Elijah. She went and made the little cake for the prophet, then for herself and son. Strange to say, the meal and the oil were not all gone; there was as much as before. God did not fill the barrel, but wanted the poor widow to trust Him, too. Each day as she went to it, she found the handful, just enough for the meal, and the same went on for a long time. God was showing her how much He cared for her, how dependent she was upon Him. He likes to have His people look to Him for everything. Jesus told the disciples to pray, “Give us day by day our daily bread.” It keeps us from forgetting that He loves us; it makes us remember that He watches over us, that we cannot do without Him.

How happy this poor woman must have been with the man of God dwelling in her little house, and the assurance that the Lord would not let her die of hunger!

After a time, a new sorrow came into that little family. The child fell sick and died. The broken-hearted mother carried him to the prophet and told him her trouble. Elijah took the boy from her arms and took him to his little room in the loft. He had no power himself to raise the child, but he knew that God could if He chose. He laid the dead child upon his bed and threw himself upon him praying, “O Lord my Cod, hast Thou brought evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son?.... O Lord, my God, I pray Thee, let this child’s soul some into him again.” God heard the prayer of His servant and He sent life again into the body. Elijah brought him down to his mother, saying, “See, thy son liveth.” The mother was surely happy now; she knew God as she did not before, as the resurrection and the life. She said to the prophet, “Now by this I know that thou art a man of God, and that the word of the Lord in Thy mouth is truth.”

ML 12/24/1916

The Dying Hindoo.

SOME years ago a long caravan was passing through the northern part of India, and among its number was found a godly and devoted missionary.

As they slowly passed along, the heat of the climate was so great that one old man was quite overcome and could journey no further. He therefore sat down by the roadside and was left by his companions to die.

The missionary, however, saw him, and kneeling by his side he whispered something in his ear. It was this: “Brother, what is your hope for eternity?”

To his joy, yet great surprise, the dying man with great effort replied, “The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin,” and then he lay down to die.

The man evidently knew what he was talking about and the missionary felt sure by his calm and peaceful appearance that he was really trusting in Christ; but where could this man, who to outward appearance was a heathen, thus get a knowledge of the Saviour?

While he thought of this he noticed a piece of paper which the man tightly grasped in his hand. This proved to be a single leaf of the Bible, which contained the first chapter of the first Epistle of John, in which the words of the text occur which he had quoted, and by that page the man had found the blessing of the gospel.

Now if this poor man found so much joy and comfort from a single leaf of Scripture, what should be the joy of those boys and girls who possess a whole Testament, and in whose houses, there may be found several complete copies of the Bible?

Are we not reminded that the mere possession of God’s precious book is not sufficient, that it all depends on the way in which we read it? A single leaf read in the fear of God and with a real desire for His blessing, will bring more good to our souls than having many Bibles and reading them in a careless way. It is a wonderful thing to know for ourselves that the “Blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.”

ML 12/24/1916

Abner and David.

ABNER and David were little boys who loved the Lord Jesus, and believed in Him. While free from anxiety, like most children, still they had a conscious “peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ,” and it was evident that much of their inward peace sprang from a sense of God’s constant care over them. And the continual consciousness of His presence and power, so far from casting a gloom, was that which seemed to impart peace to their little hearts. Both of them made such remarks as these: “God is in this room;” “God is close beside us;” “He is in this field;” “God takes care of us all day.” David sometimes broke out in his play, “God sees what me thinking about;” “God looks at my heart;” “God is in my crib as well as I.”

This confidence in a heavenly Friend caused them to keep cool in time of fancied danger, and often composed when grownup persons were alarmed. In thunderstorms they would of their own accord say, God makes it thunder; it cannot hurt us, except God allows it.” Indeed, they seldom failed to speak thus; and David generally added, “If God was not to keep me I should not be alive, even when there is no thunder.”

Abner and David were children that would not lie; they feared a lie, and in their spirit there was no guile. A saying often in their mouths was, that would be doing a lie;” or “making a lie;” or “You know whoever maketh a lie shall not get into heaven.”

A book seemed only acceptable to them according to its truth; for they hastily asked, “Is it true? Is it all true? May I believe it all?” And if answered, “No,” they immediately said, “O, then I don’t want it; I don’t wish to read it.” To the Bible they always turned with joy and comfort; and even David, though unable to read it, used to say, “It’s all true, papa. There is no mistake in the Bible—God’s Book—has no vanity in it.”

“Lying lips are abomination to the Lord: but they that deal truly are His delight.” (Prov. 12:22.)

ML 12/24/1916

Kind Words.

“IT is such a bother to have to think before you speak!” I heard a boy pettishly remark, when his tutor had reprimanded him for speaking unkindly to, a poor little beggar lad.

Do children, aye, and grown-up people ever pause to remember the mischief their random words may work the cruel sorrows they sometimes inflict? Those who have been friends for years, are often estranged forever, just by some thoughtless words; a little misunderstanding, perchance one unkind remark.

Children, who have been playing together, light-hearted and merry, are deprived suddenly of their enjoyment, because one or two of their playfellows persist in quarreling over a toy. Angry looks, hasty words ensue, and the sunny gladness of a moment ago is clouded o’er by anger’s frowns and a storm of childish tears.

Is it so hard a thing to speak gently, to speak kindly? If you knew the amount of good a few kind words may do, you would try to speak them often, especially to the poor and sad.

Think how hard it is for some of the poor little pauper children; they have no warm nurseries, no pretty toys, nor anything around them bright and nice. Their rooms are dirty and overcrowded, their clothes ragged and thin, and often they cannot even get food to eat.

“He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will He pay him again.” (Prov. 19:17).

ML 12/24/1916

Like Jesus.

“O can I, may I, hope to be

Like Jesus up in heaven?”

“Yes—Ah! that honor, great indeed

Can to a child lie given.”

“And how, O tell me, could I be

Like Jesus, up in heaven?”

“By trusting to His precious blood,

Through which all sin’s forgiven.”

“And O you’ll be a happy child,

When sin has been forgiven;

“But happier far when you shall be

Like Jesus up in heaven.”

ML 12/24/1916

The Close of the Old Year.

THE last day of the year 1916 has come, and who can tell where we shall be when 1917 will have run its course?

Our time is spent in coming and going, meeting and parting, joy and sorrow, pleasure and disappointment—so each year comes and passes away.

Have you spent the past year for God, or has it been wasted? We must let the past go, and not mourn over it, but press forward, just as the horses in our picture are doing. Are we as anxious to reach our destination as they? They know what awaits them at the end of the journey. Do you, my dear, young friend, know what is awaiting you?

Each one who is a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ knows something of the joy which is before him—the untold joy of being forever with the Lord in glory.

That which awaits those who have not accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour is untold misery, and dwelling forever with the devil and his angels.

May not one of our dear readers put off a moment longer accepting God’s free gift of salvation through Christ. He wants you to know and believe the love He has shown to you in giving His Son for you, so that you might dwell forever in that glory above with all the redeemed, singing with them, the new song to the Lord, “THOU ART WORTHY .. . FOR THOU WAST SLAIN, AND HAST REDEEMED US TO GOD BY THY BLOOD.” (Rev. 5:9.)

ML 12/31/1916

From the Life of George Whitefield.

IN the year 1740, the members of a drinking club had a negro boy attending them who used to mimic people for their amusement. The gentlemen bid him mimic Mr. Whitefield, which he was very unwilling to do; but they insisting upon it, he stood up and said, “I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not; unless you repent, you will all be damned.”

Through this unexpected speech, the club was entirely broken up.

ML 12/31/1916

Bible History.

Chapter 170. 1 Kings 18:1-20 Obadiah.

WHILE Elijah remained in the widow’s house at Zarephath, and there was fed and cared for by the Lord, the famine was great in the land of Israel. The people who had forsaken God were reminded of their dependence upon Him. They knew, or should have known, that, as long as they were faithful, God would send them rain and the blessings connected with it, but they were hardened and indifferent and their wicked king Ahab led them further from God and to the worship of the idol Baal.

God, however, loved this wayward people and if one means did not bring them back, He must try another. He commanded Elijah to go to Ahab to tell him that God would send rain upon the earth. The prophet obeyed without fear, although he knew that Ahab wished to kill him. He had learned, when alone with God at the brook Cherith, and in the widow’s house, something of the goodness and power of God and could come back to Israel in boldness and faith.

The lack of rain had dried up everything in the land; the grass was burned up and the cattle and horses were dying of hunger. The king called Obadiah, the governor of his house, and said to him, “Go into the land, unto all fountains of water, and unto all brooks; perhaps we may find grass to save the horses and mules alive, that we lose not all the beasts.”

Obadiah went one way, and Ahab another looking for grass for the cattle. Obadiah was not like his master, but he feared God greatly. When the wicked queen Jezebel had commanded all the priests of the Lord to be killed, he had secretly hidden one hundred of them by fifties in a cave. There he brought them bread and water that they might not die. He exposed himself to the anger of the queen for the Lord’s sake, and the Lord did not forget the work of his servant.

While on his way, Obadiah met Elijah. When he saw him and recognized him, he fell on his face to do him reverence and said, “Art thou my lord Elijah?” The prophet told him to go and tell Ahab he had come. Obadiah was afraid at first. He did not know God as Elijah did. He had not been alone with Him as the prophet had, and could not have learned His blessed ways and, heart of love in Ahab’s house where he lived. And it is just so with the child of God; there may be the fear of God in his heart (and that is the beginning of wisdom), but the knowledge of God’s heart can only be learned in His presence, apart from the world and its ways.

Elijah reassured Obadiah and promised he would not be carried away while Obadiah had gone to call Ahab as the governor feared, but would wait and surely show himself to Ahab that day.

Obadiah went and soon brought back the king who, when he saw the prophet, said to him, “Art thou he that troubleth Israel?” He had no sense of his guilt before God, and felt only hatred. toward God’s messenger. Elijah answered, “I have not troubled Israel, but thou, and thy father’s house, because ye have forsaken the Lord and turned to Baal. Send for the prophets of Baal, four hundred and fifty and the prophets of the groves four hundred, which eat at the queen’s table.” Ahab dared not disobey God’s command and went tb do as he was bidden.

Obadiah’s devotion to the Lord under such trying circumstances, may well encourage us to seek for occasions to give the cup of cold water to the thirsty ones of the Lord’s people, and if like this servant of old, we are weak in faith, may we in the secret of God’s presence seek for strength, and a greater knowledge of Himself.

ML 12/31/1916

There or Somewhere Else.

ONE Sunday, when staying in the town of A—, I was asked to visit a dying man, who lay in a little cottage nearby. This I gladly consented to do, and a few minutes’ walk brought myself and a companion to the sick man’s door. We do not naturally like to look upon death, or even to think of it, but in the school of Christ, who robbed it of its sting, we learn to take a deep interest in those who are going down into the valley of death. I was anxious to learn what were the feelings of this dying man, and, if possible, to cheer him with the hope of a home beyond the grave. Entering the house, we found his wife weeping by the bedside; and it needed no special knowledge to see that the life of the sick man was fast ebbing away. Taking his thin, wasted hand into mine, and bending over the bed, I asked him as simply and affectionately as I could, what were his hopes as to the world beyond. Speaking as one who had experience of His power, I told him of Jesus, the Mighty to save, and said at parting, “Shall we meet again? I am going to heaven; shall we not meet there?”

Slowly raising his eyes to mine, he replied painfully, and with a sigh, “I’ll be there—or somewhere else! very soon.”

It was a solemn answer, solemnly given and I could see that the poor sufferer, by the emphasis he laid on his last words, was uncertain as to where he was to spend the eternity into which he passed a short time afterwards.

Consider carefully the dying man’s reply, “In heaven—or somewhere else!”

Why are men so averse to using the word hell? Is it not that the very name of a place so terrible is terrible? And is it not, in the case of thousands, from a shuddering horror of what conscience whispers is the impending doom?

“It is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes, to be cast into hell fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched” (Mark 9: 47, 48).

Solemn fact! The only way to escape it is to flee to Christ at once; take refuge in Him, the Saviour of sinners.

ML 12/31/1916

What a Little Boy Can Do.

I WISH, I wish,” said a little boy, who awoke early one morning and lay in bed thinking, “I wish I was grown up, so as to do some good. If I was a judge, I would explain the laws; or I might be a missionary; or I could get rich, and give away so much to poor people; but I am only a little boy, and it will take me a great many years to grow up.”

And so was he going to put off doing good till then?

“Well,” he said to himself, while he was dressing, “I know what I can do. I can be good: that’s left to little boys.”

Therefore, when he was dressed, he knelt and asked God to help him to be good and try to serve Him all day with his heart, and not forget. Then he went down stairs to finish his lessons.

No sooner was he seated with his book before him than his mother called him to find his little brother. Charlie did not want to leave his lesson; yet he cheerfully said, “I’ll go, mother,” and away he ran.

And how do you think he found “Eddie”? With a sharp axe in his hand! “I chop,” he said; and quite likely the next moment he would have chopped off his little toes. Charlie only thought of minding his mother; but who can tell if his ready obedience did not save his baby brother from being a cripple for life?

As Charlie was going on an errand for his mother, he saw a poor woman whose foot had slipped on the newly-made ice, and she fell; and in falling she had spilled her basket of nuts and apples, and some wicked boys were snatching up her apples and running off with them. Little Charlie stopped, and said, “Let me help you to pick up your nuts and apples;” and his nimble fingers quickly helped her out of her trouble. He did not know how his kind act comforted the poor woman long after she got home, and how she prayed God to bless him.

At dinner, as his father and mother were talking, his father said, roughly, “I shall not do anything for that man’s son: the old man always did his best to injure me.”

“But, father,” said Charlie, looking up into his father’s face, “does not the Bible say that we must return good for evil?”

Charlie did not know that his father thought all the afternoon of what his little boy had said, and that he once murmured to himself, “My boy is more of a Christian than I am. I must be a better man.”

When Charlie came home from school at night, he found that his dear little canary bird was dead.

“O, mother! and I took such care of Birdie, and I loved him so, and he sang so sweetly.” And the little boy burst into tears over his poor favorite. His mother tried to comfort him.

“Who gave Birdie’s life, and who took it again?” she asked, stroking his head gently.

“God,” he answered, through his tears; “and He knows best;” and he tried to quiet himself.

A lady, who was a visitor, was sitting in the room at the time. She had lost her two children, and, though she hoped they had taken angels’ wings and gone to nestle in the heavenly land, she would rather have had her little sons back to her nest again. But when she beheld Charlie’s patience and submission to his Father in heaven, she said, “I, too, will trust Him, like this little child.”

When Charlie laid his head on his pillow that night, he thought, “I am too little to do good; but, oh, I do want to be good, and to love the Saviour, who came down from heaven to die for me.”

“If a man love Me, he will keep My words; and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him.” (Jno. 14:23.)

ML 12/31/1916

The Story of Love.

O tell me the story of love,

O tell it again and again;

The story which angels rehearsed

To shepherds on Bethlehem’s plain.

The story the apostles proclaim,

With fervent and eloquent tongue;

The story which ever since then

By saints, happy saints, have been sung

The story that Jesus came down,

And was found in the likeness of man;

That he came on His errand of love,—

For such was redemption’s vast plan.

The tale of His sympathy here

With all who were suffering and sad;

How He solaced the desolate heart,

And made poor unhappy ones glad.

Sweet story of infinite love,

Which found its reward in a grave;

Which bowed to the death of the cross,

Made mighty by dying to save!

To save “to the uttermost” all

Who fly to the cross to be blest;

Who hear the sweet story of love,

And hearing, believe it, and rest.

O tell this sweet story of love!

O tell it again and again,

Till in glory I wake but to hear,

Re-echoed, the same blessed strain!

ML 12/31/1916

Messages of God's Love: 1916

Table of Contents

Answers to Bible Questions for November

Bible History.

The Far Seeing Eye.

The Shut Door.

Come to Jesus!

The Stork.

Bible History.

The Child Geraldine.

Do Not Delay.

Taking a Walk.

Bible History.

The Child Geraldine.

Whiter Than Snow.

Sliding.

Bible History.

The Child Geraldine.

Choose Ye!

Early Notes.

Bible History.

The Prodigal's Return.

The Child Geraldine.

Answers to Bible Questions for December.

The Burning Mount.

The Child Geraldine.

I Want Jesus All the Time.

A Happy Family.

Bible History.

The Child Geraldine.

"Beside the Still Waters."

The Lord Followed Me.

Are You Ready?

The Child Geraldine.

True Happiness.

Why James Waited.

"I Love Him."

The Child Geraldine.

Saved or Not Saved.

A Change of Raiment.

Answers to Bible Questions for January.

Lapping.

In Thy Youth.

The Loving Voice of Jesus.

"It's Very Hard."

How to Get the Blessing.

The Lion

Asking, Not Taking.

Bible History.

The Old Story of Love.

A Happy Family.

"I Can Believe Now!"

Bible History.

Last Words of a Child.

"Whosoever Believeth on Him Shall Not Be Ashamed."

Little Hugh.

Come Now!

Feeding.

"Lord, Thy Mercies Have No Date."

Bible History.

How Lily Was Saved.

Freddy's Prayer.

Jesus Loves Me.

Answers to Bible Questions for February.

"Suppose It Is True After All?" What Then?

The Cure for Fear.

A Kind Master.

Asking God's Blessing.

Follow Me.

For Me.

Out of Place.

Fruit and Root.

How David Was Brought to the Lord.

Happy at Play and Happy at Prayer.

"Can't God Count?"

The Crown.

"Is It Nothing to You?"

Bible History.

The Stray Lamb.

"I Am as Good as Anybody."